christ_n the_o reproach_n redound_v in_o part_n to_o the_o head_n four_o it_o behove_v we_o from_o hence_o to_o use_v 4_o learn_v to_o avoid_v all_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o this_o sin_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o do_v nourish_v the_o occasion_n can_v be_v long_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o provocation_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o upon_o we_o will_v short_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o whoredom_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o false_a gloze_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o expound_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n math._n chap._n 5_o 29._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v the_o sin_n express_v but_o restrain_v all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o as_o necessary_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n a_o notable_a example_n hereeof_o we_o have_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n to_o commit_v folly_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v to_o adultery_n that_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n gen._n 39_o 10._o many_o be_v the_o allurement_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o this_o sin_n wanton_a apparel_n filthy_a communication_n unclean_a song_n wanton_a look_n beastly_a drunkenness_n unlawful_a embrace_n excessive_a diet_n hurtful_a idleness_n and_o too_o familiar_a company_n with_o those_o that_o may_v entice_v we_o and_o tempt_v we_o to_o lust_n the_o follow_v after_o these_o &_o the_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v the_o path_n that_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v abhor_v they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v whoredom_n itself_o such_o then_o as_o say_v they_o can_v abide_v whoredom_n and_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o shun_v these_o allurement_n do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n but_o offer_v themselves_o &_o lead_v themselves_o into_o tentation_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o last_o let_v we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n with_o use_n 5_o all_o speed_n forsake_v this_o filthy_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a uncleanness_n so_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n may_v follow_v after_o where_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v before_o for_o there_o remain_v mercy_n to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n if_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o esay_n 55_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n neither_o reward_n we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103_o 10._o david_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o commit_v folly_n in_o israel_n but_o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o when_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n seek_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o he_o when_o once_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n she_o lead_v a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n among_o her_o people_n but_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n she_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o church_n forsake_v her_o evil_a life_n and_o in_o token_n of_o her_o true_a repentance_n 2.25_o heb._n 11_o 31._o jam._n 2.25_o she_o receive_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o she_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n for_o have_v denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o fornicator_n adulterer_n &_o wanton_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n this_o uncleanness_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o god_n offer_v to_o discharge_v we_o of_o both_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v with_o david_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 51_o the_o first_o &_o second_o verse_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o sun_n in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a now_o he_o set_v down_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v in_o particular_a to_o wit_n both_o prince_n &_o people_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n &_o all_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o utter_v curse_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pronounce_v blessing_n he_o give_v devilish_a counsel_n as_o his_o last_o shift_n to_o the_o moabite_n that_o their_o beautiful_a woman_n shall_v allure_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o company_n and_o by_o their_o company_n unto_o adultery_n &_o by_o adultery_n unto_o idolatry_n whereby_o they_o shall_v provoke_v god_n indignation_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o utter_v confusion_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n in_o punish_v these_o sin_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n other_o doctrine_n superior_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n lie_v open_a to_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a shall_v taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n this_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o faith_n god_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v in_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n psal_n 107_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esay_n verse_n 10_o 23_o 24_o this_o truth_n receive_v plentiful_a confirmation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_n come_v before_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n &_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o high_a look_n
understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v they_o murmur_v not_o against_o it_o they_o inquire_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o man_n think_v better_a of_o himself_o then_o other_o nor_o offer_v to_o break_v the_o order_n &_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n 34._o verse_n 34._o the_o former_a point_n that_o concern_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v double_a first_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n what_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o tribe_n indifferent_o namely_o that_o they_o must_v encamp_v every_o one_o by_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o father_n house_n then_o particular_o what_o concern_v the_o tribe_n in_o special_a in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 1_v 2._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v camp_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v the_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v aright_o to_o wit_n number_n and_o order_n wherefore_o after_o the_o description_n of_o their_o number_n he_o begin_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o they_o we_o learn_v from_o doctrine_n 1_o hence_o to_o omit_v sundry_a impertinent_a collection_n and_o unprofitable_a allegation_n commonwealth_n god_n delight_v to_o have_v a_o comely_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n which_o many_o stand_n upon_o serve_v rather_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n then_o to_o profit_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o delight_v the_o outward_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o edify_v the_o inward_a man_n i_o say_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n command_v a_o comely_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n see_v the_o israelite_n thus_o order_v in_o their_o tent_n as_o god_n appoint_v in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o it_o numb_a 24_o 5_o 6._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o habitation_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n be_v they_o stretch_v forth_o as_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n side_n as_o the_o aloe_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v as_o the_o cedar_n beside_o the_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o this_o people_n be_v the_o very_a picture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o most_o goodly_a order_n this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o set_v his_o name_n in_o it_o psal_n 122.3_o 4_o 5._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n even_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n this_o paul_n see_v and_o observe_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n chapt._n 2._o verse_n 5._o though_o i_o he_o absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o your_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n these_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v and_o annexe_v sundry_a other_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v in_o order_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o god_n reason_n 1_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n he_o appoint_v in_o this_o book_n the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o mansion_n in_o their_o peregrination_n in_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o instruction_n touch_v god_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v a_o order_n in_o god_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v coequal_a and_o coeternall_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v indivisible_a yet_o for_o better_a order_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o thereby_o insinuate_v any_o inequality_n because_o none_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o other_o but_o only_o intimate_v a_o order_n in_o exist_v or_o work_v as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n unto_o us._n as_o then_o god_n have_v order_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o command_v and_o commend_v a_o order_n to_o be_v use_v of_o us._n second_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v order_v their_o affair_n reason_v 2_o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o will_v dispose_v of_o they_o with_o seemliness_n &_o comeliness_n a_o expert_a captain_n that_o go_v against_o his_o enemy_n will_v keep_v his_o soldier_n in_o good_a array_n whether_o he_o march_v or_o retire_v if_o he_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n out_o of_o order_n one_o be_v ready_a to_o overthrow_v another_o and_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o adversary_n hence_o it_o be_v 14_o veget._n lib._n 14_o that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o dust_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o in_o their_o face_n that_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o against_o they_o that_o the_o dust_n be_v not_o carry_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n take_v away_o sight_n the_o wind_n blow_v contrary_a abate_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o blow_n but_o help_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o dust_n cast_v upon_o they_o fill_v and_o shut_v their_o eye_n to_o their_o great_a hindrance_n a_o provident_a housekeeper_n know_v the_o necessity_n commodity_n and_o profit_n thereof_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o his_o business_n and_o affair_n socrates_n xenophon_n speak_v of_o socrates_n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a as_o the_o right_a order_n of_o they_o the_o philosopher_n in_o all_o their_o teach_n show_v we_o this_o who_o have_v bring_v the_o art_n and_o science_n into_o method_n and_o good_a order_n common_a experience_n declare_v that_o we_o love_v order_n when_o it_o be_v want_v we_o do_v wish_v and_o desire_v it_o when_o it_o be_v present_a we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o at_o all_o time_n we_o praise_v and_o commend_v it_o three_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a reason_n 3_o multitude_n shuffle_v and_o jumble_v together_o where_o no_o man_n know_v his_o place_n or_o his_o office_n and_o one_o encroach_v upon_o another_o but_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 15_o 1_o tim_n 3_o 15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o in_o a_o house_n well_o order_v be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o master_n as_o the_o ruler_n &_o the_o family_n subject_n to_o his_o government_n every_o one_o employ_v his_o proper_a gift_n and_o no_o man_n usurp_v the_o place_n and_o call_n of_o another_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o private_a house_n which_o have_v a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o a_o less_o anchor_n to_o hold_v they_o a_o feeble_a shore_n to_o underprop_v they_o and_o unsurer_n mean_v to_o contain_v and_o continue_v they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o conceive_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o hebrew_n 11._o esay_n 5_o 1._o ephes_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v the_o vineyard_n that_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v love_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o the_o peculiar_a people_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n sufficient_o clear_v and_o confirm_v let_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n divert_v a_o little_a as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o ordinary_a path_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n
hang_v over_o our_o head_n we_o may_v be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n or_o pinch_v with_o poverty_n or_o have_v our_o limb_n take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n or_o lameness_n and_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o affliction_n come_v upon_o we_o yet_o the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n will_v overtake_v we_o which_o be_v as_o the_o night_n wherein_o we_o can_v work_v 3._o eccl._n 12_o 3._o then_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o strong_a man_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o and_o the_o grinder_n shall_v cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o &_o those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n shall_v be_v darken_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n &_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o age_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o age_n be_v a_o hasty_a thing_n it_o tarry_v for_o no_o man_n senect_n cicero_n de_fw-fr senect_n it_o will_v creep_v upon_o we_o soon_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a wherefore_o do_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o all_o these_o mean_n and_o this_o bless_a opportunity_n which_o be_v once_o go_v can_v be_v call_v back_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o it_o have_v his_o night_n there_o be_v no_o calm_a but_o it_o have_v his_o storm_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o it_o have_v his_o war_n there_o be_v no_o health_n but_o it_o have_v his_o sickness_n though_o we_o have_v now_o sufficient_a we_o know_v not_o alas_o what_o experience_n we_o may_v have_v of_o want_n and_o how_o soon_o also_o we_o shall_v therefore_o provide_v in_o time_n of_o our_o health_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o sickness_n we_o shall_v labour_v in_o youth_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o age_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o time_n of_o plenty_n to_o furnish_v ourselves_o against_o dearth_n and_o scarcity_n we_o see_v the_o providence_n that_o be_v in_o joseph_n he_o lay_v up_o corn_n in_o the_o plentiful_a year_n to_o serve_v they_o &_o save_v they_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o therefore_o he_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o gen._n 41_o 48._o the_o apostle_n provide_v afore_o hand_n to_o send_v succour_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 28._o act_n 11_o 28._o and_o profess_v all_o one_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n objection_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v math._n 6_o 19_o if_o then_o he_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o lay_v up_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o hoard_v up_o any_o thing_n i_o answer_v answer_v he_o forbid_v in_o some_o sort_n not_o simple_o to_o wit_n to_o lay_v up_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o private_a profit_n only_o without_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o gather_v not_o riches_n for_o your_o own_o use_n and_o benefit_n alone_o as_o if_o none_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o yourselves_o and_o so_o make_v your_o treasure_n your_o trust_n &_o place_v your_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n in_o they_o but_o our_o happiness_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o us._n again_o objection_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n forbid_v the_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o take_v think_v what_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o drink_v or_o what_o to_o put_v on_o math._n 6_o 25._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a care_n answer_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o unlawful_a a_o godly_a and_o a_o ungodly_a care_n the_o lawful_a and_o honest_a care_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n provide_v for_o thing_n needful_a in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o provide_v necessary_n when_o we_o be_v present_o to_o use_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o soldier_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o armour_n when_o they_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o or_o like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o math._n 25_o 10._o that_o go_v to_o buy_v oil_n for_o their_o lamp_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o there_o be_v a_o unlawful_a care_n which_o be_v join_v with_o distrust_n such_o man_n do_v neither_o deal_v upright_o and_o just_o in_o their_o calling_n to_o labour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o get_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n neither_o yet_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o use_v shift_n that_o stand_v not_o with_o equity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a &_o withdraw_v we_o from_o prayer_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n forbid_v in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v far_o object_v objection_n that_o christ_n say_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n will_v take_v think_v for_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o math._n 6_o 34._o i_o answer_v as_o before_o answer_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o persuade_v any_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n or_o to_o slake_v in_o we_o diligence_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o all_o inordinate_a and_o distrustful_a care_n for_o the_o morrow_n whereby_o we_o vex_v our_o mind_n with_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v for_o thing_n unnecessary_a every_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n have_v grief_n enough_o and_o therefore_o shall_v every_o day_n content_v itself_o with_o his_o own_o care_n and_o not_o cast_v his_o project_n for_o day_n and_o year_n but_o while_o we_o condemn_v the_o unlawful_a cark_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o that_o honest_a and_o holy_a care_n of_o provide_v thing_n needful_a in_o time_n to_o come_v christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o bag_n to_o keep_v provision_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n which_o judas_n bear_v john_n 13_o 29._o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o give_v commandment_n 12._o john_n 6_o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v this_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a instruction_n for_o man_n of_o mean_a ability_n and_o small_a mean_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o provide_v in_o time_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n this_o concern_v artificer_n &_o tradesman_n husbandman_n and_o day-labourer_n to_o seek_v as_o thrifty_a man_n to_o save_v somewhat_o as_o they_o say_v against_o a_o wet_a day_n they_o must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n while_o their_o strength_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sight_n be_v good_a that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v old_a or_o weak_a or_o blind_a and_o every_o way_n unable_a to_o follow_v their_o call_n they_o may_v find_v mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o seek_v relief_n abroad_o and_o so_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o other_o yea_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o hold_v our_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o with_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n we_o may_v leave_v our_o wife_n and_o child_n wherewith_o they_o may_v live_v with_o comfort_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o point_n little_o regard_v of_o drunkard_n and_o unthrift_n who_o if_o they_o may_v have_v for_o the_o present_a to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n care_v not_o though_o they_o bring_v their_o seed_n to_o beggary_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o merciless_a creature_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o tiger_n or_o the_o bear_n expose_v their_o posterity_n to_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n these_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o savage_n &_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n let_v all_o poor_a man_n beware_v of_o idleness_n let_v they_o not_o spend_v in_o a_o moment_n that_o which_o have_v be_v long_o in_o get_v let_v they_o not_o consume_v that_o little_a which_o they_o have_v in_o belly_n cheer_n &_o delicious_a fare_n and_o in_o costly_a apparel_n but_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n sober_o moderate_o &_o spare_o consider_v both_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n let_v they_o not_o
mat._n 13_o verse_n 3_o the_o watchman_n ezek._n 3_o verse_n 17_o the_o leader_n heb._n 13_o verse_n 17_o the_o shepherd_n eph._n 4_o verse_n 11_o the_o steward_n luke_n 12_o verse_n 42._o shall_v the_o minister_n then_o be_v officer_n only_o under_o another_o to_o serve_v he_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n unto_o another_o three_o the_o ministery_n that_o be_v express_v reason_n 3_o in_o the_o word_n be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o perfection_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a body_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o sert_v down_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o these_o suffice_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o work_n to_o perfection_n all_o other_o invent_v by_o man_n be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a and_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o superfluous_a branch_n last_o none_o can_v appoint_v new_a officer_n or_o reason_n 4_o strange_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v they_o gift_n to_o discharge_v the_o calling_n that_o they_o undertake_v for_o what_o be_v a_o office_n with_o out_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o execute_v it_o 10._o eph._n 4_o 10._o but_o a_o idle_a name_n without_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a box_n without_o the_o ointment_n but_o no_o man_n have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v any_o gift_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o set_v on_o work_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v otherwise_o than_o he_o appoint_v as_o it_o be_v to_o till_o the_o earth_n with_o another_o man_n heiffer_v &_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n to_o institute_v any_o new_a ministery_n or_o to_o employ_v they_o that_o be_v warrant_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v god_n only_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o choose_v such_o as_o shall_v minister_v before_o he_o as_o the_o master_n appoint_v his_o own_o servant_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o do_v his_o business_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v what_o profitable_a use_n arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o pervert_v or_o evert_v that_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o devise_v new_a ministery_n or_o by_o destroy_v &_o diminish_v of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o well_o do_v they_o err_v in_o building_n that_o add_v such_o as_o be_v not_o warrant_v as_o they_o that_o take_v away_o such_o as_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o matth._n 15_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o all_o man_n device_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o fade_v in_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v continue_v constant_a which_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v firm_o root_v and_o strong_o back_v by_o the_o best_a device_n and_o policy_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v devise_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o gamaliel_n though_o it_o be_v evil_o apply_v act_v 5_o 38._o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v too_o much_o nothing_o too_o little_a 1_o corinth_n 12_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v three_o leg_n or_o three_o â—ands_n or_o diverse_a head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n it_o will_v not_o rejoice_v or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o excrescence_n or_o abound_v of_o proud_a flesh_n or_o if_o it_o have_v only_o one_o leg_n or_o one_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o it_o but_o will_v be_v greeve_v at_o the_o defect_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o perfect_a body_n he_o have_v give_v it_o hand_n &_o eye_n to_o guide_v itself_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o will_v add_v other_o eye_n or_o other_o hand_n than_o god_n have_v fit_v or_o tie_v they_o that_o it_o have_v from_o employment_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o church_n disfigure_v and_o deform_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n in_o our_o day_n like_v to_o the_o giant_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n who_o stature_n be_v exceed_v great_a that_o shall_v have_v on_o every_o hand_n six_o finger_n and_o on_o every_o foot_n six_o toe_n 20._o 2_o sam._n 21_o 20._o four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n we_o will_v think_v it_o uncomely_a and_o ill-favoured_a and_o no_o ornament_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v her_o form_n and_o feature_n in_o every_o part_n it_o be_v for_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n cant._n 1_o verse_n 9_o and_o to_o a_o row_n of_o jewel_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n cant._n 6_o verse_n 4._o and_o comely_a as_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o psalm_n 122_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n to_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6_o verse_n 10._o if_o then_o we_o shall_v strip_v the_o church_n of_o any_o of_o her_o ornament_n if_o we_o shall_v wound_v it_o and_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o cant._n 5_o verse_n 7._o if_o we_o shall_v give_v she_o any_o new_a part_n or_o rob_v she_o of_o any_o of_o her_o true_a part_n we_o make_v she_o no_o long_o beautiful_a and_o belove_a to_o say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o cant._n 4_o verse_n 7._o we_o make_v it_o deform_v as_o a_o body_n that_o be_v either_o maim_v or_o monstrous_a 27._o eph._n 5_o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o glory_n be_v absolute_a &_o perfect_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o she_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n no_o imperfection_n such_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v join_v with_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v when_o we_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o black_a and_o foul_a full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o wither_a deformity_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v that_o church_n that_o have_v all_o her_o part_n and_o none_o but_o her_o part_n like_o a_o body_n that_o retain_v the_o natural_a lustre_n but_o if_o it_o want_v any_o member_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v or_o have_v get_v a_o overplus_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v they_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o disfigure_v the_o body_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o head_n the_o true_a natural_a part_n be_v much_o ashamed_a both_o of_o those_o want_n and_o of_o those_o superfluity_n the_o which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v the_o far_a be_v that_o church_n from_o perfection_n some_o church_n have_v somewhat_o too_o much_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v pare_v away_o some_o church_n have_v too_o little_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o some_o church_n be_v
be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o he_o give_v they_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o in_o vain_a which_o mercy_n be_v call_v dwell_v among_o they_o this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n first_o we_o must_v give_v cheerful_o for_o the_o building_n &_o prepare_v of_o a_o place_n decent_a for_o he_o to_o be_v serve_v so_o do_v the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n god_n must_v have_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o service_n our_o church_n be_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v as_o a_o house_n to_o he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o decay_v second_o the_o prophaner_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v worthy_a of_o severe_a punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n account_v of_o it_o as_o a_o spoil_n of_o himself_o mal._n 1._o if_o any_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v spoil_v god_n himself_o or_o not_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o constant_o avouch_v it_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o that_o shall_v affirm_v it_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o account_v it_o as_o sacrilege_n and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o rob_n of_o himself_o three_o see_v it_o be_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v it_o teach_v with_o what_o zeal_n &_o forwardness_n with_o what_o desire_n and_o delight_n we_o shall_v resort_v unto_o it_o with_o what_o reverence_n we_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o how_o unwilling_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o it_o before_o the_o end_n of_o those_o holy_a exercise_n touch_v our_o joy_n in_o come_v to_o it_o the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n when_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o persecuter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o greevous_o complain_v of_o it_o psal_n 42_o 1_o 2._o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n so_o psal_n 26_o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o psal_n 122_o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v love_v it_o above_o all_o other_o place_n &_o delight_n in_o it_o great_o rather_o than_o elsewhere_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o touch_v our_o reverend_a behaviour_n when_o we_o be_v come_v we_o learn_v it_o by_o jacob_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o fear_n gen._n 28_o 16_o 17._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o come_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o lord_n court_n we_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o set_v before_o we_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o comfortable_a meditation_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o think_v only_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o man_n there_o like_a unto_o ourselves_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o shall_v have_v his_o presence_n and_o thus_o do_v cornelius_n stir_v up_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o hear_v peter_n act_v 10._o and_o touch_v our_o departure_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o end_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o the_o latter_a end_n belong_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o peradventure_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v again_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o at_o our_o choice_n to_o divide_v &_o to_o choose_v what_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o what_o not_o than_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o cup_n contain_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sign_n all_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o of_o intolerable_a contempt_n and_o that_o most_o just_o the_o whole_a word_n preach_v and_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v a_o part_n only_o of_o his_o will_n but_o all_o his_o will_n and_o learn_v his_o whole_a counsel_n if_o the_o subject_n shall_v deal_v so_o unreverent_o in_o hear_v his_o prince_n speak_v as_o we_o unconscionable_o deal_v with_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v he_o may_v well_o gather_v he_o be_v contemn_v the_o minister_n therefore_o must_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v before_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o and_o put_v they_o out_o etc._n etc._n the_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n of_o put_v out_o these_o unclean_a person_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v have_v hitherto_o be_v handle_v now_o we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n the_o execution_n thereof_o set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o they_o do_v put_v they_o out_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v no_o long_o among_o they_o when_o god_n have_v once_o decree_v and_o determine_v they_o shall_v be_v remove_v they_o dare_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v any_o residence_n with_o they_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o moses_n the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v do_v by_o all_o israel_n the_o governor_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n the_o whole_a congregation_n give_v their_o consent_n it_o be_v do_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o offender_n doctrine_n no_o church_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v open_a offender_n this_o practice_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v suffer_v among_o they_o open_a wicked_a person_n to_o live_v unpunished_a and_o uncensured_a no_o church_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v wink_v at_o or_o bear_v with_o any_o filthy_a liver_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o notorious_a offender_n among_o they_o as_o deut._n 23_o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n nor_o a_o sodomite_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n the_o corinthian_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v because_o they_o suffer_v one_o incestuous_a person_n to_o live_v among_o they_o 1_o corinth_n 5_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o â—he_n who_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n of_o direction_n to_o the_o church_n how_o to_o live_v eph._n 5_o 3_o 5._o say_v fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n such_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n christ_n our_o saviour_n reprove_v sundry_a church_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o suffer_v wicked_a person_n to_o rest_n in_o their_o bosom_n &_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o revel_v 2_o 14_o 20._o as_o namely_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n &_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o no_o church_n can_v without_o blame_n and_o blemish_n tolerate_v among_o they_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a liver_n and_o notorious_a offender_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v far_o strengthen_v by_o reason_n 1_o many_o reason_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o do_v so_o that_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o heathen_a man_n so_o they_o may_v differ_v from_o heathen_a meeting_n moses_n teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o put_v out_o evil_a from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n deut._n 23_o 14._o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v once_o name_v among_o they_o because_o so_o it_o become_v those_o that_o be_v saint_n to_o do_v eph._n 5_o 3._o now_o they_o be_v
head_n a_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o blow_n on_o another_o part_n to_o save_v the_o principal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o satan_n allege_v to_o god_n job_n 2_o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n all_o that_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n so_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o desire_v indeed_o the_o good_a of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o our_o chief_a and_o great_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v for_o man_n in_o high_a calling_n who_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n compass_v with_o many_o danger_n environ_v with_o many_o tentation_n beguile_v oftentimes_o by_o flatterer_n lead_v away_o by_o false_a informer_n so_o that_o the_o high_a they_o be_v exalt_v the_o great_a be_v their_o downfall_n when_o they_o stand_v upright_o they_o stand_v not_o alone_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o fall_v not_o alone_o when_o a_o mighty_a oak_n that_o seem_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n fall_v down_o it_o cast_v down_o with_o it_o the_o lesser_a tree_n and_o low_a shrub_n that_o grow_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o we_o have_v light_n or_o darkness_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o we_o have_v vice_n or_o virtue_n from_o such_o as_o be_v superior_n for_o all_o inferior_n common_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n note_v in_o his_o proverb_n ch_n 29.12_o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a this_o the_o prophet_n touch_v 44._o â—k_v 16_o 44._o behold_v all_o that_o use_v proverb_n shall_v use_v this_o proverb_n against_o thou_o say_v as_o the_o mother_n so_o be_v heâ—_n daughter_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o great_a calling_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v moses_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o pharaoh_n &_o as_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o for_o his_o son_n ezra_n 6_o 10_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n also_o pray_v give_v thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n psal_n 72_o 1._o thus_o than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o our_o magistrate_n &_o overseer_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o knee_n for_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o apostle_n command_v it_o and_o the_o faithful_a practice_n it_o towards_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a king_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o faith_n nor_o believe_v the_o truth_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o christian_n duty_n to_o christian_n prince_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n that_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v instrument_n to_o bestow_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v firm_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o for_o ourselves_o for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v true_o affect_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o their_o want_n when_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v hear_v many_o oftentimes_o very_o liberal_a and_o lavish_a in_o offer_v their_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v set_v they_o out_o to_o sale_n or_o to_o be_v hire_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o who_o notwithstanding_o seldom_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n but_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n say_v over_o the_o creed_n &_o a_o patter_z of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o understanding_n beside_o prayer_n be_v a_o mutual_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v one_o towards_o another_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o do_v the_o brethren_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o indebt_v to_o other_o for_o this_o benefit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o family_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v especial_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o of_o conscience_n pray_v with_o other_o unless_o we_o sometime_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n shut_v our_o door_n and_o pray_v alone_o unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o our_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a may_v reward_v we_o open_o mat._n 6_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o that_o never_o pray_v solitary_a never_o pray_v true_o he_o that_o never_o sequester_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o to_o humble_v his_o soul_n before_o god_n never_o know_v what_o true_a prayer_n mean_v but_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n according_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n never_o to_o pray_v but_o in_o company_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o always_o and_o only_o pray_v with_o other_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v daily_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v note_v of_o isaac_n that_o he_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o meditation_n before_o rhe_n lord._n we_o see_v it_o in_o david_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n yea_o in_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o infallible_a rule_n in_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_n religion_n that_o what_o man_n soever_o never_o pray_v alone_o never_o pray_v aright_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o general_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o to_o be_v principal_o mindful_a of_o ourselves_o that_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n from_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o all_o our_o love_n show_v to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v as_o a_o stream_n issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rule_n to_o square_v out_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o due_a and_o right_a proportion_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 14_o verses_z 1_o 4._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o do_v a_o abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v pray_v aright_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v exhort_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o saint_n he_o annex_v hereunto_o immediate_o 19_o ephe._n 6_o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o himself_o beg_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 25.28_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 27_o 25.28_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o namely_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n himself_o give_v a_o example_n begin_v the_o work_n and_o first_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o in_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o avail_n much_o with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v fervent_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v his_o servant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o 20._o jam._n 5_o 14._o matth._n 18_o 20._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n
to_o mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o of_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o merciful_a man_n the_o example_n of_o the_o sunnamite_n before_o remember_v be_v a_o notable_a &_o worthy_a example_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o use_n and_o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o us._n she_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o make_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a more_o willing_a he_o that_o be_v forward_o more_o forward_o show_v herself_o mindful_a of_o the_o end_n of_o her_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o especial_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n gen._n 2_o 18._o she_o say_v behold_v i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o chamber_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o us._n 2._o king_n 4_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o heb._n 10_o 24_o 25_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v backward_o in_o do_v good_a and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v backward_o such_o as_o be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v other_o from_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n john_n reprove_v diotrephes_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o brethren_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n john_n 3.9_o 10._o he_o be_v backward_o himself_o and_o make_v other_o backward_a his_o malice_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n but_o provoke_v he_o to_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v other_o these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o it_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v math._n 23.13_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o envious_a jew_n who_o grow_v to_o that_o desperate_a madness_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o receive_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o other_o but_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o 1._o thes_n 2.16_o they_o be_v like_a to_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o beleve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostles_n act._n 13_o 8_o that_o he_o open_o withstand_v they_o and_o malicious_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o these_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dog_n lie_v in_o the_o manger_n which_o will_v neither_o eat_v the_o hay_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v the_o ox_n or_o cattle_n that_o will_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o fearful_a condemnation_n answer_v to_o god_n both_o for_o not_o do_v good_a and_o for_o hinder_v such_o as_o will_v do_v good_a these_o both_o shut_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n from_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o tie_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o so_o that_o a_o double_a woe_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n which_o without_o repentance_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o last_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o a_o encouragement_n use_v 4_o unto_o we_o in_o well_o do_v and_o a_o great_a comfort_n in_o all_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o what_o love_n and_o service_n soever_o we_o do_v show_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n account_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n with_o us._n such_o as_o be_v our_o friend_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o will_v account_v as_o his_o friend_n to_o do_v they_o good_a such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n to_o hurt_v we_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o with_o his_o utter_a enemy_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o argue_v a_o very_a near_o league_n of_o amity_n that_o jehoshaphat_n make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o join_v with_o he_o say_v i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n &_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n we_o will_v join_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o war_n all_o mine_n be_v at_o thy_o commandment_n 1._o king_n 22.4_o 2_o chron._n 18.3_o this_o be_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n that_o god_n have_v with_o his_o people_n our_o friend_n shall_v be_v his_o friend_n our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n our_o trouble_n shall_v be_v his_o trouble_n our_o wrong_n shall_v be_v his_o wrong_n our_o persecution_n shall_v be_v his_o persecution_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v touch_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2_o 8._o so_o precious_a and_o dear_a be_v they_o to_o he_o and_o so_o tender_a be_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o when_o the_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o hurt_v they_o it_o go_v as_o near_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v do_v we_o know_v how_o tender_a the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v it_o work_v more_o grief_n then_o to_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o any_o other_o part_n to_o have_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n strike_v but_o the_o church_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o hurt_v it_o than_o a_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v thrust_v or_o pierce_v in_o the_o eye_n how_o can_v the_o lord_n express_v how_o earnest_o and_o ardent_o he_o love_v we_o and_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o our_o safety_n better_a than_o under_o this_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 8._o psal_n 17_o 8._o &_o to_o hide_v he_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n signify_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n brethren_n have_v be_v hunger_v and_o we_o have_v feed_v they_o have_v be_v thirsty_a and_o we_o have_v refresh_v they_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o we_o have_v lodge_v they_o have_v be_v naked_a and_o we_o have_v clothe_v they_o have_v be_v prisoner_n and_o we_o relieve_v they_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v refresh_v and_o relieve_v visit_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n math._n 25_o 40_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n live_v now_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o poverty_n &_o great_a want_n if_o he_o want_v meat_n to_o eat_v or_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o relieve_v he_o nay_o who_o be_v it_o but_o will_v say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o but_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n though_o heir_n of_o all_o &_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n do_v esteem_n &_o account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o want_n &_o not_o relieve_v be_v sick_a and_o not_o visit_v be_v hungry_a and_o yet_o not_o sustain_v christ_n himself_o be_v unuisited_a &_o unregarded_a a_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v thus_o to_o christ_n in_o person_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o his_o member_n he_o count_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o â—_o math._n 25_o â—_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o this_o likewise_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v obtain_v letter_n to_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o profess_a christ_n he_o hear_v
freeze_a heart_n and_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n under_o heaven_n to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o the_o further_a vexation_n of_o god_n people_n when_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o release_n and_o appoint_v the_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o work_v for_o they_o yea_o hasten_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v very_o notable_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o time_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v expire_v albeit_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n have_v conclude_v to_o detain_v they_o in_o bondage_n they_o be_v by_o the_o overruling_a hand_n of_o god_n move_v to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n 22._o exod_n 12_o 33_o and_o 14_o 22._o yea_o even_o to_o hire_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n to_o depart_v give_v they_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n force_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o haste_n and_o when_o they_o be_v harden_v to_o follow_v after_o they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o the_o wind_n wrought_v for_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o passage_n and_o god_n that_o rule_v both_o wind_n and_o sea_n drown_v their_o enemy_n the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o defer_v it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a unto_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o when_o the_o proclamation_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n be_v publish_v psal_n 126_o 1_o 2._o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o deliverance_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o until_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o help_v they_o forward_o with_o aid_n towards_o their_o country_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o see_v god_n will_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o belove_a people_n vain_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o as_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n three_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o use_n 3_o our_o distress_n while_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n whatsoever_o trouble_v and_o tentation_n arise_v although_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o door_n of_o death_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n know_v that_o our_o deliverance_n draw_v never_o this_o then_o serve_v to_o work_v patience_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o sure_o it_o will_v come_v as_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n teach_v chap_v 2._o verse_n 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o wait_v until_o that_o time_n dan._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v maintain_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n from_o underneath_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v revel_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v to_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n earnest_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o psalm_n 123_o verse_n 1_o &_o 2._o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n behold_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maid_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n great_a be_v our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o many_o be_v our_o infirmity_n it_o behoove_v we_o great_o therefore_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n without_o separation_n and_o evermore_o continue_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o gracious_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n whensoever_o we_o perceive_v the_o time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o approach_v or_o to_o be_v expire_v or_o any_o sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o as_o the_o sprout_v of_o the_o figtree_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o entreat_v god_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o daniel_n by_o read_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n appoint_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v expire_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n 2._o daniel_n 9_o 2._o in_o fast_v in_o weep_v in_o sackcloth_z and_o ash_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n to_o commend_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o god_n have_v god_n give_v we_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n do_v we_o live_v in_o ease_n sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n do_v we_o enjoy_v health_n and_o wealth_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n that_o other_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o think_v upon_o 2_o corinthian_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 7_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o consolation_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n needful_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o consider_v we_o know_v not_o what_o trouble_n may_v fall_v upon_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o happen_v unto_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n let_v we_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o other_o and_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n 2._o heb._n 13_o 2._o as_o if_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n &_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o fall_v into_o trouble_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o respect_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o of_o their_o misery_n his_o commandment_n shall_v compel_v we_o their_o misery_n shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a meditation_n first_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n or_o to_o we_o any_o share_n of_o this_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o manife_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o by_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v psalm_n 116_o 8.14_o when_o he_o cause_v our_o house_n to_o be_v inhabit_v our_o street_n to_o be_v replenish_v our_o
with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v hollow_a and_o barren_a heart_n we_o never_o profit_v though_o we_o hear_v all_o day_n long_o but_o if_o we_o have_v good_a &_o honest_a heart_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o keep_v it_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n some_o a_o hundred_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n we_o have_v many_o that_o hear_v in_o these_o day_n but_o they_o be_v as_o ground_n that_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o weed_n &_o thistle_n bramble_n and_o brier_n no_o good_a corn_n can_v be_v see_v to_o spring_v uppe_o and_o grow_v in_o they_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o help_n be_v fervent_a prayer_n and_o a_o earnest_n beg_v of_o god_n blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o ask_v his_o promise_n be_v sure_a &_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o will_v never_o call_v back_o nay_o which_o he_o can_v never_o call_v back_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v 3.6.9_o jam._n 1.5_o 1._o kin._n 3.6.9_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o frank_o and_o upbraid_v not_o man_n if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o but_o open_a the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o knock_v thereat_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n 1_o the_o lord_n speak_v again_o unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n say_v 2_o take_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o family_n the_o household_n of_o their_o father_n with_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o male_n man_n by_o man_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o ten_o first_o chapter_n prepare_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o undertake_v their_o journey_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v unprepared_a and_o unprovided_a it_o will_v have_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o hinder_v their_o way_n and_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n wherefore_o there_o be_v order_n take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n fit_v to_o go_v and_o right_o dispose_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n in_o these_o chapter_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n &_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o second_o law_n be_v prescribe_v how_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o journey_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n go_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o walk_v in_o holiness_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o go_n be_v deliver_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o sanctification_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o 9_o chapter_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n the_o take_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o minister_v before_o god_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o chap._n touch_v the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o reckon_n up_o of_o their_o person_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o under_o several_a ensign_n and_o regiment_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n this_o first_o chapter_n into_o which_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v contain_v these_o two_o point_n the_o former_a be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o exempt_n of_o the_o levite_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o number_v so_o then_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v number_v and_o then_o who_o be_v not_o number_v touch_v the_o former_a it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o number_v they_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v amplify_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o of_o place_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o place_n be_v twofold_a general_a in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o special_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o whence_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o 25.22_o exod._n 25.22_o and_o tell_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v in_o commandment_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v three_o place_n out_o of_o which_o god_n give_v audience_n to_o moses_n moses_n in_o what_o place_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v with_o moses_n and_o use_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o one_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v as_o exod._n 29_o 42._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n in_o your_o generation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o i_o will_v make_v appointment_n with_o you_o to_o speak_v there_o unto_o thou_o another_o be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o pillar_n num._n 12_o 5._o but_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n do_v most_o usual_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n do_v from_o thence_o speak_v unto_o moses_n the_o three_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n numb_a 7_o 89._o when_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n almost_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o they_o come_v into_o that_o wilderness_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o third_o month_n in_o the_o first_o year_n exod._n 19_o 1_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o remove_v their_o tent_n before_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v chap._n 20_o 11_o of_o this_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o long_a stay_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n thorough_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n before_o they_o inhabit_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o lord_n publish_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n command_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v which_o moses_n erect_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o year_n and_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v of_o the_o first_o month_n he_o give_v they_o law_n touch_v the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a prescribe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o number_n namely_o that_o moses_n &_o aaron_n must_v take_v other_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o assistant_n unto_o they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o must_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o family_n and_o household_n of_o their_o father_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o above_o
be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o until_o affliction_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o right_a use_n nor_o true_a fruit_n of_o it_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o come_v out_o with_o all_o his_o fury_n and_o force_n against_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o this_o praise_n we_o see_v in_o david_n after_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v 25_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 25_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v towards_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o except_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o us._n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n we_o be_v eloquent_a enough_o and_o have_v tongue_n to_o utter_v many_o prayer_n to_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o we_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v help_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o we_o forget_v both_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n we_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v nor_o what_o it_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n five_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n 5._o jere._n 3_o 4_o 5._o jeremy_n 3_o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o they_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n when_o malice_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o speak_v fair_a to_o god_n and_o pretend_v a_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v fain_o please_v he_o while_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o while_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v god_n give_v and_o they_o receive_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thus_o have_v thou_o speak_v but_o thou_o do_v evil_a even_o more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n so_o be_v our_o case_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n take_v we_o in_o hand_n we_o speak_v he_o fair_a we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o stoop_v down_o to_o take_v correction_n but_o either_o we_o think_v the_o time_n too_o long_o while_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o will_v prescribe_v he_o the_o time_n when_o to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o else_o we_o fret_v &_o fume_n against_o he_o as_o do_v we_o wrong_n and_o we_o sustain_v injury_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v either_o with_o our_o iniquity_n or_o with_o his_o mercy_n we_o will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o indeed_o too_o little_a for_o we_o yea_o we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o earnest_o if_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o if_o we_o praise_v his_o name_n cheerful_o and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n but_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_n both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o use_n 3_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o discourage_v ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v nor_o to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o they_o see_v our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o never_o pour_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o wrath_n nor_o give_v we_o a_o full_a cup_n to_o drink_v up_o even_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o but_o temper_v &_o season_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o together_o with_o the_o affliction_n we_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o compassion_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o but_o may_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o endure_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o patience_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o mark_v the_o motive_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o this_o christian_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n three_o we_o must_v examine_v &_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o see_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v our_o patience_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o exhortation_n wherefore_o 1._o heb._n 12_o 1._o let_v we_o also_o see_v that_o we_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v self-love_n patience_n the_o hindrance_n of_o patience_n the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o our_o skin_n so_o well_o that_o we_o shrink_v back_o our_o shoulder_n and_o pull_v in_o our_o head_n when_o any_o peril_n begin_v to_o hang_v over_o we_o as_o if_o some_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o us._n so_o long_o as_o this_o thorn_n stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v math._n 16._o verse_n 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n hard_a to_o suffer_v who_o desire_v to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o second_o hindrance_n be_v desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o these_o two_o patience_n and_o revenge_n be_v as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o peace_n and_o war_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n if_o joseph_n have_v look_v to_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o his_o brethren_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n intend_v against_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 8._o gen._n 45_o 5_o 8._o be_v not_o sad_a neither_o greeve_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n if_o job_n have_v rest_v and_o content_v himself_o in_o the_o attempt_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n he_o will_v never_o have_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v 21_o job_n 1_o 15_o 17_o 21_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o take_v or_o to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n the_o three_o let_n be_v infidelity_n when_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o maintain_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n
before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n but_o rather_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n â—_o 2_o cor._n 11._o â—_o more_o than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o love_v he_o very_o much_o of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v much_o so_o that_o he_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o natural_a generation_n we_o see_v that_o oftentimes_o such_o as_o be_v of_o weak_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n be_v bless_v with_o increase_n of_o child_n and_o a_o plentiful_a posterity_n more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o strong_a complexion_n so_o such_o as_o have_v mean_a gift_n and_o lesser_a knowledge_n and_o perhaps_o never_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v save_v more_o soul_n and_o bring_v more_o to_o god_n than_o such_o as_o have_v take_v many_o degree_n and_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a depth_n and_o profoundness_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n far_o to_o show_v in_o this_o book_n what_o then_o objection_n chap._n 8._o objection_n be_v university_n to_o be_v despise_v be_v school_n of_o learning_n to_o no_o purpose_n no_o answer_v they_o be_v nursery_n of_o knowledge_n humane_a and_o divine_a they_o be_v as_o those_o river_n that_o water_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n bless_v they_o that_o bless_v those_o place_n and_o curse_v they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o they_o and_o thrust_v through_o their_o loin_n that_o wish_v their_o hurt_n neither_o let_v they_o which_o go_v by_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o such_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o those_o place_n but_o make_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o want_v the_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o calling_n very_o available_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o save_n of_o many_o soul_n last_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o use_v 5_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o upon_o a_o reed_n that_o will_v deceive_v we_o but_o upon_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o charet_n psal_n 20._o and_o some_o in_o prince_n psal_n 146._o we_o can_v make_v no_o resistance_n against_o the_o weak_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o warlike_a weapon_n that_o never_o return_v empty_a but_o even_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o push_v we_o down_o and_o to_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o to_o destroy_v we_o utter_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n against_o god_n but_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o our_o strength_n be_v nothing_o our_o multitude_n be_v nothing_o our_o armour_n and_o munition_n be_v nothing_o if_o god_n fight_v against_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v his_o hand_n who_o be_v able_a to_o arm_v few_o against_o many_o and_o the_o weak_a against_o the_o strong_a as_o 1_o sam._n 14.6_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6._o where_o jonathan_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o bear_v his_o armour_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o garrison_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n david_n speak_v to_o the_o philistime_n the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n 47_o 〈◊〉_d â—7_n 47_o for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o into_o our_o hand_n thus_o also_o asa_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o a_o great_a host_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o come_v out_o against_o he_o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v 14.11_o 〈◊〉_d 14.11_o whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o go_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o we_o must_v therefore_o renounce_v all_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o vain_a confidence_n which_o will_v deceive_v us._n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v destroy_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praelect_a 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o resist_v we_o nor_o power_n of_o man_n to_o overcome_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o secure_v ourselves_o nor_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o presumption_n as_o with_o a_o chain_n he_o be_v able_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n to_o blow_v we_o away_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chapter_n 37.9.10_o 9.10_o 〈◊〉_d â—7_n 9.10_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o say_v the_o chaldean_n shall_v sure_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v for_o though_o you_o have_v smite_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n that_o fight_n against_o you_o and_o there_o remain_v but_o wound_v man_n among_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o rise_v up_o every_o man_n in_o his_o tent_n and_o burn_v this_o city_n with_o fire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o destruction_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o of_o a_o city_n depend_v not_o upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o upon_o the_o valiantness_n and_o violence_n of_o soldier_n but_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o what_o hand_n soever_o he_o will_n for_o when_o a_o few_o and_o poor_a remnant_n remain_v and_o those_o of_o wound_a man_n half_o dead_a and_o whole_o unable_a to_o resist_v even_o such_o as_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o the_o sword_n gasp_v for_o life_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n yet_o shall_v they_o recover_v the_o battle_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o conquer_v the_o conqueror_n and_o strike_v down_o as_o bulrush_n the_o strong_a and_o choice_a man_n that_o before_o prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upperhand_n a_o notable_a example_n and_o memorable_a exploit_n whereof_o we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o turkish_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d history_n â—e_v life_n of_o â—rath_n the_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o sore_o wound_a and_o all_o bloody_a see_v amurath_n the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v after_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o without_o number_n lie_v on_o heap_n in_o the_o field_n like_o mountain_n see_v he_o i_o say_v rise_v up_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a in_o stagger_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o death_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o slay_a man_n and_o make_v towards_o he_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n fall_v down_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v at_o length_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v crave_v his_o life_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n sudden_o stab_v he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o belly_n with_o a_o short_a dagger_n so_o that_o the_o conqueror_n be_v conquer_v and_o present_o dye_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o poor_a weak_a man_n when_o god_n strengthen_v they_o for_o the_o feeble_a become_v strong_a and_o the_o strong_a feeble_a 32_o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n all_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o camp_n throughout_o their_o host_n be_v fix_v hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 33_o but_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 34_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o they_o pitch_v by_o their_o standard_n and_o so_o they_o set_v forward_o every_o one_o after_o
the_o rest_n that_o remain_v who_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o former_a train_n to_o wit_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n for_o first_o of_o all_o moses_n number_v they_o according_a to_o their_o person_n then_o according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o ministry_n touch_v their_o person_n in_o this_o chapter_n touch_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n so_o then_o in_o this_o place_n the_o tribe_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v who_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v therein_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o chapter_n the_o part_n of_o chapter_n a_o transition_n or_o passage_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o holy_a numeration_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o 13._o first_o verse_n second_o the_o number_n itself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o entrance_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o it_o two_o other_o point_n first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o leviâ—_v and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n forasmuch_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o people_n descend_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 16._o exod._n 6_o 16._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o leni_fw-la and_o to_o set_v down_o how_o great_a the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v when_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v number_v at_o mount_n sinai_n 3._o osiand_n in_o numb_a cap._n 3._o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o first_o i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o above_o or_o before_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priesthood_n second_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n to_o be_v number_v which_o we_o will_v reserve_v to_o be_v handle_v afterward_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n family_n the_o description_n of_o aaron_n family_n touch_v the_o description_n of_o aaron_n house_n and_o family_n whereon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n depend_v first_o his_o son_n be_v reckon_v and_o their_o ministry_n declare_v verse_n 2_o and_o 3._o of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 8_o and_o 9_o then_o the_o destruction_n of_o two_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o elder_a be_v set_v down_o 10._o levit._fw-la 10._o for_o when_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o he_o they_o be_v consume_v and_o confound_v which_o be_v brief_o repeat_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n but_o at_o large_a express_v in_o the_o 10._o chap_a of_o leviticus_fw-la whereby_o it_o come_v necessary_o to_o pass_v that_o two_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o they_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o head_n or_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n verse_n 1_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n &c_n &c_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o moses_n immediate_o after_o the_o number_n up_o of_o the_o people_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o kill_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n or_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n handle_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o labour_v and_o spend_v themselves_o in_o the_o former_a thing_n for_o let_v there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a order_n or_o good_a policy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v neglect_v all_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n we_o see_v from_o hence_o the_o goodly_a order_n that_o god_n observe_v in_o this_o great_a army_n he_o establish_v among_o they_o most_o careful_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o word_n doctrine_n 1_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n &_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n people_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n among_o all_o people_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o stand_n and_o settle_a ministry_n among_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o rather_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o teach_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o instruct_v they_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n he_o be_v then_o the_o shepherd_n and_o they_o the_o sheep_n he_o the_o master_n and_o they_o the_o scholar_n so_o he_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o teach_v he_o and_o likewise_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o doctor_n or_o instructor_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n thereby_o to_o see_v when_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_o in_o his_o strength_n no_o more_o need_v man_n in_o his_o innocency_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n see_v he_o enjoy_v the_o bright_a sunshining_a of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n but_o when_o once_o mankind_n begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v out_o of_o one_o house_n into_o diverse_a family_n as_o a_o tree_n display_v itself_o into_o many_o branch_n god_n raise_v up_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a teacher_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o it_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v a_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n 14._o jude_n 14._o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o ungodly_a sinner_n so_o then_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o ungodly_a commit_v after_o he_o he_o stir_v up_o noah_n 5._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o prepare_v when_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o year_n for_o their_o conversion_n beside_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v also_o sanctify_v to_o this_o office_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap_a and_o the_o chap._n follow_v and_o last_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o in_o who_o alone_o it_o continue_v except_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o special_a calling_n while_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v even_o unto_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o ascend_v and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n 12._o eph._n 4_o 12._o and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n god_n appoint_v those_o that_o shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v he_o ordain_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v their_o several_a duty_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o appointment_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n deal_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o commandment_n they_o have_v receive_v &_o thereby_o gain_v a_o people_n unto_o god_n they_o settle_v a_o ministry_n to_o continue_v and_o appoint_v elder_n and_o pastor_n over_o that_o people_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n
justify_v or_o warrant_v that_o call_n and_o the_o great_a rabbin_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_n and_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o do_v show_v themselves_o more_o then_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o apology_n wherein_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o vent_v their_o own_o vanity_n and_o publish_v their_o own_o shame_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o those_o pestilent_a order_n that_o trouble_v heaven_n and_o earth_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n true_a religion_n and_o external_a peace_n and_o policy_n in_o body_n politic_a be_v these_o officer_n or_o office_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v they_o any_o plant_n of_o his_o set_n in_o the_o church_n have_v they_o receive_v any_o authority_n from_o his_o mouth_n or_o be_v there_o any_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o avouch_v these_o order_n or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o pope_n dear_a son_n and_o of_o his_o creation_n jesus_n christ_n never_o know_v they_o they_o grow_v up_o while_o his_o servant_n sleep_v that_o shall_v have_v look_v better_o to_o their_o false_a finger_n 13.25_o matth._n 13.25_o he_o never_o institute_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o never_o command_v or_o counsel_v man_n to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o to_o coop_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n or_o to_o vow_v single_a life_n or_o to_o renounce_v their_o temporal_a possession_n or_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o voluntary_a poverty_n thereby_o to_o follow_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n before_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o place_v the_o state_n of_o perfection_n stand_v the_o perfection_n of_o votary_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a vain_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v the_o vow_n that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v be_v these_o three_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n first_o touch_v poverty_n or_o rather_o beggary_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o boast_v off_o which_o indeed_o they_o profess_v more_o than_o practise_v like_v to_o such_o as_o solomon_n paint_v out_o prou._n 13.7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a have_v great_a riches_n christ_n never_o ordain_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n neither_o teach_v any_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o himself_o have_v bag_n and_o money_n to_o buy_v thing_n necessary_a as_o appear_v joh._n 12.6_o and_o 13.29_o nay_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o never_o vow_v such_o a_o life_n themselves_o nor_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o other_o for_o albeit_o they_o forsake_v all_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o reserve_v and_o retain_v the_o propriety_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o pursue_v after_o they_o that_o they_o give_v over_o when_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n from_o that_o hour_n he_o take_v she_o home_o to_o his_o house_n joh._n 19_o but_o how_o can_v he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o his_o own_o and_o when_o peter_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n say_v i_o go_v to_o fish_n joh._n 21._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o hire_v a_o ship_n and_o use_v another_o man_n net_n but_o rather_o have_v they_o of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v for_o a_o season_n again_o neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o any_o other_o vow_v you_o poverty_n but_o rather_o give_v you_o alm_n luke_n 11.41_o remember_v the_o poor_a gal._n 2.10_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 12.13_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o 7._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13.16_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o perform_v but_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n except_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n take_v away_o wrongful_o from_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o exhort_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o shall_v lend_v unto_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luke_n 6._o ephes_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o promise_v that_o if_o we_o give_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n they_o therefore_o that_o vow_n poverty_n cast_v away_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o such_o help_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o liberality_n unto_o their_o brethren_n last_o beggary_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v undertake_v as_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n david_n complain_v of_o his_o slanderous_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n do_v under_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n devote_v they_o or_o proscribe_v they_o let_v his_o child_n be_v fatherless_a and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n let_v his_o child_n be_v continual_o vagabond_n and_o beg_v let_v they_o seek_v their_o bread_n also_o out_o of_o their_o desolate_a place_n psal_n 109.9.10_o if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v a_o beggar_n it_o be_v also_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n to_o have_v his_o posterity_n cut_v off_o to_o have_v the_o extortioner_n catch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o have_v none_o to_o extend_v mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v his_o name_n blot_v out_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v and_o his_o memory_n raze_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o like_a the_o prophet_n join_v with_o beg_v of_o bread_n in_o that_o psalm_n which_o be_v heap_v upon_o one_o man_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o perfection_n and_o if_o with_o beg_v of_o bread_n be_v always_o annex_v this_o that_o none_o shall_v show_v favour_n unto_o they_o nor_o extend_v any_o mercy_n to_o their_o fatherless_a child_n it_o be_v like_o it_o will_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n this_o beggarly_a occupation_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o same_o prophet_n note_v it_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o government_n i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n psal_n 37.25_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n deut._n 15._o the_o wise_a man_n pray_v against_o that_o estate_n prou._n 30.8_o that_o he_o may_v have_v neither_o superfluous_a riches_n nor_o extreme_a poverty_n now_o then_o either_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v not_o so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o boast_v off_o or_o else_o the_o wise_a man_n pray_v against_o this_o perfection_n which_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v embrace_v and_o voluntary_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o obedience_n touch_v the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n second_o touch_v obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o superior_n of_o their_o order_n they_o profess_v to_o follow_v his_o rule_n and_o injunction_n as_o the_o franciscan_n must_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n bound_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o governor_n which_o sometime_o be_v sottish_a &_o senseless_a and_o sometime_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a whereby_o they_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v tradition_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o but_o such_o as_o vow_v monkish_a obedience_n in_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n make_v themselves_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o man_n again_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o say_v 1._o 1_o cor_n 1._o i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephas_n because_o they_o addict_v themselves_o as_o bond_n servant_n to_o man_n they_o then_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o dominicke_n of_o francis_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o never_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n nor_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v any_o disciple_n consecrate_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v their_o name_n christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n because_o one_o only_o be_v our_o master_n for_o when_o they_o command_v contrary_a thing_n we_o can_v cleave_v unto_o they_o both_o but_o such_o thing_n may_v superstitious_a superior_n and_o governor_n command_v nay_o have_v command_v beside_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o lay_v a_o burden_n of_o humane_a precept_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n when_o as_o we_o can_v perfect_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o
yet_o nevertheless_o many_o never_o lay_v it_o unto_o their_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o use_v 2_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n to_o look_v to_o their_o whole_a charge_n from_o one_o quarter_n or_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o another_o neither_o may_v they_o think_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n by_o cast_v a_o eye_n over_o some_o part_n of_o their_o congregation_n but_o they_o must_v overlook_v and_o overview_v it_o all_o throughout_o consider_v they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o through_o their_o negligence_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v content_a to_o take_v benefit_n and_o to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n of_o they_o so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v or_o refuse_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v no_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n we_o rob_v they_o and_o steal_v from_o they_o nay_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o murderer_n and_o manslayer_n wherefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o candle_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o let_v we_o as_o the_o lord_n trumpeter_n sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n aloud_o that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o god_n may_v hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o battle_n a_o good_a prince_n take_v care_n for_o all_o his_o poor_a subject_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o their_o preservation_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o to_o the_o part_n that_o be_v low_a as_o to_o such_o member_n as_o be_v high_a so_o that_o no_o limb_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o the_o head_n serve_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o every_o member_n which_o by_o certain_a joint_n and_o bond_n be_v knit_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o receive_v plentiful_a increase_n and_o want_v no_o succour_n or_o strength_n necessary_a for_o any_o part_n how_o little_a and_o mean_a soever_o it_o be_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o lord_n family_n 12.42_o luke_n 12.42_o which_o be_v the_o church_n they_o must_v give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v mat._n 24.46_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o be_v small_a and_o all_o proud_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n that_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n hereby_o indeed_o they_o starve_v the_o few_o soul_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o kill_n of_o many_o body_n for_o the_o body_n may_v die_v yet_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o nonresidency_a in_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o proud_a spirit_n do_v scorn_v the_o simplicity_n and_o poverty_n of_o their_o hearer_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o haughty_a man_n and_o high-minded_a observe_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v a_o heart_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o ministry_n where_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n bear_v sway_n they_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a the_o simple_a be_v instruct_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v affable_a easy_a to_o be_v speak_v withal_o and_o familiar_a with_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a he_o must_v abase_v himself_o to_o reason_n and_o confer_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o poor_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o yeoman_n or_o gentleman_n or_o rich_a man_n the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v before_o we_o his_o own_o example_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 20.18_o 19_o 20._o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o tentation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o gift_n to_o any_o even_o the_o deep_a doctor_n in_o our_o day_n but_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o all_o 12.2.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.2.4_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n even_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v yet_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o low_a and_o stoop_v down_o to_o every_o degree_n 9.22_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o humility_n be_v a_o notable_a virtue_n that_o deck_v &_o adorn_v all_o christian_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n col._n 3.12_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o commend_v unto_o we_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o beautify_v withal_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 5.5_o 6._o give_v this_o exhortation_n be_v all_o of_o you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n this_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o vainglory_n pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o natural_o grow_v in_o we_o as_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o howbeit_o this_o virtue_n be_v most_o notable_a and_o necessary_a above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n as_o christ_n himself_o both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n in_o his_o continual_a practice_n teach_v his_o disciple_n matt._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o joh._n 13.14_o 15._o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o remembrance_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o thess_n 2.7_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n that_o cherish_v her_o child_n etc._n etc._n where_o saint_n paul_n note_v out_o his_o meekness_n and_o diligence_n in_o preach_v unto_o they_o show_v it_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n take_v from_o a_o natural_a nourse-mother_n who_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a or_o mean_a in_o the_o wash_n and_o wring_v in_o wipe_v and_o cleanse_v in_o feed_v and_o bring_v up_o her_o tender_a infant_n what_o be_v it_o that_o she_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o pain_n will_v she_o not_o take_v for_o her_o child_n what_o savour_n be_v she_o content_a to_o endure_v how_o ready_a be_v she_o to_o break_v her_o sleep_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o never_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v tasty_a and_o wayward_a yet_o she_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o love_v it_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n
make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n second_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o reason_n 2_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3_o 6._o for_o such_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v diverse_o destroy_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 5._o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o then_o notorious_a sin_n bring_v down_o god_n wrath_n notorious_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o show_v before_o that_o they_o be_v as_o swine_n and_o dog_n or_o as_o unclean_a beast_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n sheep_n which_o be_v clean_o lest_o they_o defile_v they_o and_o corrupt_v they_o through_o their_o contagion_n and_o tread_v down_o with_o their_o foot_n the_o residue_n of_o their_o pasture_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n sin_n therefore_o be_v infectious_a the_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o of_o use_n all_o it_o shall_v minister_v great_a matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n when_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n grow_v to_o be_v thus_o profane_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o have_v any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n cut_v off_o or_o can_v any_o endure_v it_o without_o pain_n and_o anguish_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v put_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o saint_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinth_n 5_o 2._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o sorrow_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o this_o censure_n whether_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o neither_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n when_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n do_v break_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n testify_v psal_n 119_o 136._o that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v such_o as_o be_v he_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v present_a and_o behold_v the_o chirurgeon_n ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n or_o leg_n of_o another_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v when_o a_o brother_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o minister_v matter_n of_o mourning_n when_o any_o have_v this_o grievous_a punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v neither_o matter_n of_o joy_n nor_o matter_n of_o gain_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o second_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o use_v 2_o of_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n from_o god_n when_o such_o as_o transgress_v be_v resist_v and_o punish_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v suffer_v god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v extend_v over_o those_o place_n and_o person_n he_o have_v a_o controversy_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o josh_n 7_o 1â—_n â—_o 8_o 1_o 2._o the_o host_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o achan_n remain_v among_o they_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n revenge_v which_o he_o have_v deface_v israel_n prosper_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n until_o they_o have_v put_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o they_o and_o how_o much_o he_o hate_v sin_n he_o declare_v sometime_o in_o his_o own_o servant_n for_o jonah_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o passenger_n in_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o mariner_n take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a unto_o you_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o â—_o for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o great_a tempest_n be_v upon_o you_o if_o then_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n how_o shall_v he_o spare_v other_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n &_o bow_v down_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o so_o couple_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_a god_n bring_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o with_o his_o spear_n he_o smite_v the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n so_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o a_o contrary_a example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2._o he_o wink_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o ungodly_a son_n and_o it_o bring_v down_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o people_n such_o church_n therefore_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v from_o among_o they_o notorious_a offender_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o the_o remove_n thereof_o bring_v all_o blessing_n with_o it_o three_o every_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v 3_o purge_v their_o own_o body_n from_o such_o excrement_n and_o filthiness_n as_o annoy_v it_o we_o must_v have_v herein_o true_a zeal_n &_o godly_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n which_o catch_v fly_n and_o gnat_n whereas_o the_o big_a creature_n break_v from_o it_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v indifferent_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n otherwise_o it_o lay_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o destroy_v religion_n faith_n honesty_n justice_n and_o equity_n &_o make_v a_o way_n to_o wrong_v and_o all_o impiety_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o dare_v not_o deal_v with_o great_a man_n rich_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o lest_o they_o purchase_v their_o displeasure_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d in_o phor._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o these_o be_v like_a to_o fowler_n that_o pitch_v not_o the_o net_n to_o catch_v kite_n or_o hawk_n that_o do_v hurt_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v no_o hurt_n they_o suffer_v great_a man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o see_v they_o not_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o &_o either_o through_o negligence_n they_o will_v not_o or_o through_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o control_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d satyr_n 2._o that_o veniam_fw-la coruis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la columbas_fw-la they_o that_o be_v censor_n or_o chastiser_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o do_v pardon_v such_o as_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o great_a malefactor_n but_o do_v condemn_v they_o that_o
all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n among_o his_o people_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v simple_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o divorcement_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1._o and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n so_o he_o suffer_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o pursue_v he_o to_o death_n that_o have_v slay_v his_o kinsman_n if_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n but_o god_n nevertheless_o do_v never_o approve_v of_o this_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n neither_o alow_v any_o to_o follow_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o choler_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o law_n have_v no_o place_n among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o civil_a government_n can_v change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n math._n 19_o 8._o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o than_o that_o will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n may_v as_o well_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o other_o produce_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o justify_v the_o prosecution_n of_o private_a revenge_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n the_o other_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n three_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n use_v 3_o that_o see_v all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o aught_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o choose_v any_o course_n or_o take_v any_o way_n then_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o be_v slander_v unjust_o and_o accuse_v false_o of_o his_o lewd_a and_o lascivious_a mistress_n yea_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o punish_v by_o his_o over-credulous_a master_n than_o he_o will_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n &_o sin_n against_o god_n let_v a_o man_n once_o perish_v his_o conscience_n the_o wrack_n be_v not_o easy_o make_v up_o again_o it_o be_v like_o a_o watercourse_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o stop_v it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v make_v our_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o appear_v that_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o as_o the_o light_n and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n make_v it_o a_o common_a matter_n &_o because_o it_o be_v common_a they_o account_v it_o a_o small_a and_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o by_o commit_v evil_a they_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n they_o regard_v not_o much_o those_o threaten_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o event_n of_o it_o not_o consider_v they_o play_v with_o a_o serpent_n that_o will_v in_o the_o end_n sting_v they_o unto_o death_n when_o it_o have_v wrap_v they_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v in_o fetter_n that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n escape_v we_o must_v account_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n little_a as_o a_o mote_n but_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a beam_n albeit_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o this_o cogitation_n once_o take_v place_n in_o we_o 3._o how_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n eph._n 5_o 3._o will_v make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n for_o the_o scripture_n lay_v hold_v on_o our_o stray_a thought_n and_o wander_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o we_o never_o give_v assent_n unto_o they_o but_o labour_v to_o remove_v and_o repel_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o arise_v in_o we_o and_o abhor_v they_o and_o ourselves_o for_o they_o these_o first_o motion_n and_o lust_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o and_o deserve_v condemnation_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a beside_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n to_o see_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o our_o transgression_n but_o also_o to_o consider_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o thereby_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o old_a world_n of_o sodom_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o many_o of_o god_n own_o people_n that_o by_o infirmity_n have_v fall_v and_o feel_v sore_a chastisement_n from_o his_o hand_n as_o appeareth_z in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o david_n in_o hezekiah_n in_o josiah_n in_o solomon_n and_o sundry_a other_o last_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o none_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o body_n our_o sin_n and_o feel_v that_o burden_n which_o will_v have_v crush_v we_o in_o piece_n and_o break_v all_o our_o bone_n in_o sunder_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n 27.46_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o such_o then_o as_o never_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n justice_n no_o feel_n of_o christ_n suffering_n no_o feel_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n no_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o punishment_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n &_o shall_v without_o repentance_n seize_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o final_a damnation_n let_v we_o awake_v cut_v of_o our_o deep_a sleep_n and_o take_v care_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o senseless_a and_o hard-hearted_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o better_a and_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v do_v let_v we_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o will_v not_o plague_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o though_o we_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o hard_a as_o many_o will_v make_v he_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v i_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o say_v thus_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v thyself_o and_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o thou_o will_v submit_v thyself_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o thou_o will_v not_o embrace_v what_o thou_o like_v and_o refuse_v what_o like_v thou_o not_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o i_o will_v sin_v without_o controllement_n of_o it_o nay_o while_o thou_o reason_v in_o that_o profane_a manner_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n tush_o god_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n that_o sit_v still_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v nothing_o that_o have_v hand_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v these_o reproachful_a word_n and_o to_o belch_v out_o of_o their_o filthy_a mouth_n such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o if_o we_o will_v rip_v up_o to_o the_o quick_a their_o former_a presumption_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o case_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v little_o better_o
with_o a_o vow_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n &_o account_v it_o worse_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o forsake_v their_o den_n and_o cloister_n these_o here_o mention_v do_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n only_o they_o to_o saint_n benedict_n to_o saint_n francis_n to_o saint_n dominicke_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a saint_n these_o enter_v not_o into_o this_o vow_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meritorious_a and_o available_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v for_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o vow_n be_v expire_v they_o affirm_v that_o they_o merit_v heaven_n thereby_o for_o themselves_o and_o can_v spare_v a_o overplus_n for_o other_o through_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n these_o abstain_v from_o wine_n nay_o from_o all_o that_o come_v of_o the_o grape_n but_o they_o albeit_o boast_v of_o angelical_a perfection_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o this_o yoke_n but_o caratâ_fw-la benè_fw-la cute_fw-la be_v indeed_o wine_n bibber_n great_a drinker_n of_o wine_n these_o do_v nourish_v their_o hair_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o end_n of_o their_o vow_n but_o they_o shave_v their_o crown_n leave_v a_o little_a circle_n in_o which_o they_o great_o rejoice_v as_o if_o it_o do_v merit_v no_o less_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n these_o come_v not_o near_o to_o the_o dead_a nor_o approach_v any_o carcase_n of_o their_o dear_a friend_n to_o be_v defile_v thereby_o but_o they_o be_v ordinary_o and_o common_o at_o burial_n as_o willing_o as_o at_o banquet_n for_o while_o other_o man_n mourn_v they_o be_v merry_a while_o other_o weep_v they_o sing_v and_o as_o vulture_n they_o look_v for_o the_o death_n of_o rich_a and_o noble_a man_n not_o so_o much_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o last_o these_o nazarite_n may_v free_o marry_v wife_n as_o appear_v in_o samson_n and_o samuel_n they_o vow_v not_o virginity_n to_o live_v in_o adultery_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v wife_n notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n beside_o they_o never_o vow_v counterfeit_a poverty_n or_o sottish_a obedience_n to_o any_o superior_n but_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n abjure_v matrimony_n and_o detest_v it_o not_o fornication_n and_o unclean_a lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n they_o vow_v poverty_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o live_v pompous_o and_o proud_o and_o prodigal_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o vow_n be_v this_o to_o vow_v to_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n whereas_o paul_n warn_v ephe._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 2_o thess_n 3.10_o moreover_o they_o vow_v obedience_n but_o to_o who_o to_o the_o general_n of_o their_o order_n indeed_o too_o general_a a_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a without_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o be_v superior_a contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corin._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n what_o be_v more_o common_a among_o they_o then_o to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o saint_n francis_n i_o be_o of_o dominicke_n i_o be_o of_o saint_n benedict_n whereas_o paul_n reprove_v such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n yet_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o popish_a doctor_n do_v but_o dally_v and_o delude_v the_o world_n while_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o their_o monkish_a votary_n be_v like_o the_o jewish_a nazarite_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a appear_v by_o this_o comparison_n that_o there_o be_v no_o coherence_n or_o communion_n between_o they_o any_o more_o in_o nature_n then_o in_o name_n and_o as_o well_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n nay_o even_o between_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n five_o if_o these_o nazarite_n have_v touch_v the_o use_n 5_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a touch_v they_o howsoever_o they_o have_v pass_v many_o week_n or_o month_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o yet_o their_o vow_n be_v make_v void_a they_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o week_n or_o month_n of_o their_o vow_n again_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n before_o shall_v be_v utter_o lose_v because_o he_o be_v defile_v which_o teach_v we_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o obedience_n and_o how_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o god_n because_o when_o once_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v before_o be_v out_o of_o date_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v in_o our_o account_n but_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chapter_n 18.20.24_o 27_o 28._o as_o these_o word_n follow_v testify_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v 28._o 18_o 20_o 28._o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v die_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o begin_v well_o if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v constant_a all_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v nay_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v never_o begin_v we_o see_v this_o in_o lot_n wife_n what_o avail_v it_o that_o she_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o travail_v with_o her_o husband_n towards_o zoar_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n when_o as_o she_o look_v back_o and_o be_v therefore_o turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o judas_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n when_o after_o all_o these_o privilege_n he_o betray_v his_o master_n join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n entertain_v covetousness_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o a_o devil_n &_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hang_v himself_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o phygellus_n hermogenes_n hymeneus_n philetus_n alexander_n and_o such_o like_v mention_v 2_o tim._n 1.15_o &_o 2_o 17._o &_o 4_o 14._o if_o then_o we_o look_v to_o have_v any_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o our_o labour_n &_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v let_v we_o so_o sail_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o never_o give_v over_o until_o we_o arrive_v in_o the_o haven_n let_v we_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n last_o these_o nazarite_n be_v notable_a ornament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n they_o labour_v after_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n and_o strive_v much_o to_o excel_v other_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v end_v the_o day_n of_o their_o vow_n 14._o 13_o 14._o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o offer_v their_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o teach_v that_o our_o best_a work_n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o best_a man_n and_o do_v with_o the_o best_a endeavour_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n even_o
we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o people_n give_v before_o this_o gift_n of_o great_a price_n exod._n 35_o 27._o yet_o here_o again_o see_v a_o want_n they_o bring_v more_o and_o that_o free_o without_o coaction_n or_o compulsion_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v full_o the_o work_n that_o be_v so_o happy_o begin_v the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n â—ood_a work_n â—â—un_v must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v especial_o further_a god_n worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o intermit_v until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o to_o perfection_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n chap._n 5_o 1_o 2._o the_o building_n of_o god_n house_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hinder_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o now_o they_o begin_v with_o good_a courage_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n again_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o chap._n 6_o 14._o they_o build_v and_o finish_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o prosper_v the_o like_a zeal_n &_o forwardness_n we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n ch_n 4_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n he_o build_v the_o wall_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o the_o last_o that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o who_o mean_n all_o the_o wall_n be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v when_o the_o jew_n have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o work_n unperfect_a and_o therefore_o ester_n require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o 13._o â—e_v 5_o 13._o to_o do_v to_o morrow_n as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o day_n and_o that_o haman_n ten_o son_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o gallows_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o elisha_n reprove_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o smite_v upon_o the_o ground_n three_o time_n and_o then_o stay_v say_v unto_o he_o 19_o 2_o king_n 13_o 19_o thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v thou_o smite_v syria_n till_o thou_o had_v consume_v it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o sâ—alt_v smite_v it_o but_o thrice_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n well_o but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a end_n 11_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 10_o 11_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n will_v the_o ready_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o have_v willing_o begin_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v prosper_v weak_a beginning_n reason_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o us._n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nehemiah_n to_o arise_v and_o build_v the_o wall_n see_v they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n prosper_v of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v under_o their_o hand_n neh._n 2_o 20._o second_o if_o we_o look_v back_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o god_n kingdom_n lu._n 9_o 62._o it_o be_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v god_n plough_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o be_v plough_v up_o till_v and_o sow_v but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o every_o work_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o give_v over_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n we_o miss_v our_o reward_n three_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o begin_v then_o have_v begin_v not_o to_o proceed_v better_n never_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n then_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n not_o to_o make_v a_o end_n because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o our_o reproach_n this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luk._n 14_o 30._o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o such_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet_n 2_o 22._o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o give_v over_o use_v 1_o their_o profession_n which_o rest_n in_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v and_o in_o weak_a and_o small_a beginning_n they_o be_v like_o balaam_n that_o wish_v he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o will_v go_v no_o far_o or_o they_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o by_o and_o by_o the_o sun_n dri_v up_o or_o like_o herod_n that_o reverence_a john_n &_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o preach_v but_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o obey_v whatsoever_o john_n teach_v mark_n 6_o 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a he_o have_v do_v nothing_o agrippa_n be_v persuade_v somewhat_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v paul_n preach_v but_o he_o will_v not_o become_v altogether_o such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o paul_n desire_v act_v 20_o 28._o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v by_o nature_n hot_a make_v the_o corn_n spring_v up_o hasty_o and_o promise_v plentiful_a fruit_n to_o the_o husbandman_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o his_o strength_n it_o be_v quick_o scorch_v &_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o wither_v away_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o hearer_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o want_v root_n and_o in_o time_n ostentation_n they_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8_o verse_n 13._o a_o fall_a back_n into_o sin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o relapse_n into_o a_o old_a sickness_n this_o may_v endanger_v the_o body_n but_o that_o endanger_v the_o soul_n this_o may_v bring_v a_o temporal_a death_n but_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a nay_o a_o eternal_a death_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v austin_n say_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n 182._o de_fw-fr tempo_n serm._n 182._o redeat_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la lamenta_fw-la unde_fw-la corruit_fw-la per_fw-la vana_fw-la delectamenta_fw-la as_o man_n have_v fall_v by_o vain_a delight_v so_o let_v he_o return_v again_o by_o daily_o lament_v let_v we_o make_v such_o a_o firm_a league_n and_o such_o a_o sure_a promise_n with_o religion_n as_o elisha_n do_v with_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2_o 6._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o so_o let_v we_o say_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n &_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n i_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v my_o obedience_n i_o will_v never_o give_v over_o true_a religion_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n he_o stand_v not_o waver_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n or_o hover_v up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o wind_n look_v for_o a_o change_n but_o he_o have_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v psalm_n 119_o 93_o 106._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o and_o afterward_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a oath_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o statute_n from_o start_v back_o that_o he_o may_v never_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o give_v over_o his_o profession_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o evermore_o this_o example_n let_v we_o be_v constant_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n like_o the_o earth_n that_o never_o move_v such_o as_o neither_o go_v forward_o nor_o backward_a but_o be_v always_o the_o same_o man_n and_o look_v where_o you_o leave_v they_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o these_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o savour_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o such_o as_o deserve_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o go_v back_o nor_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o other_o do_v thus_o while_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o high_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a but_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o use_v false_a weight_n
the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n do_v offer_v 25_o his_o offering_n be_v one_o silver_n charger_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o shekel_n one_o silver_n bowl_n of_o seventy_o shekel_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o how_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v nor_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o general_a neither_o in_o particular_a what_o nahshon_n the_o son_n of_o aminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n offer_v the_o first_o day_n or_o what_o nathaniel_n the_o son_n of_o zuar_n prince_n of_o issachar_n offer_v the_o second_o day_n but_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o set_v down_o the_o special_a offering_n according_a to_o every_o man_n name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o day_n assign_v unto_o he_o object_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o offering_n be_v thus_o particular_o point_v out_o why_o be_v the_o same_o charger_n the_o same_o bolle_n the_o same_o spoon_n so_o often_o repeat_v may_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v more_o summary_o conclude_v what_o need_v more_o word_n have_v be_v use_v when_o few_o will_v have_v serve_v i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v not_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a frivolous_a fruitless_a or_o superfluous_a in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n know_v best_a what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v dilate_v large_o and_o what_o to_o be_v comprehend_v short_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o this_o so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o it_o the_o like_a example_n we_o find_v psal_n 136.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o every_o verse_n and_o at_o the_o recital_n of_o every_o blessing_n this_o reason_n be_v repeat_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o add_v hereunto_o revel_v 7.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o this_o be_v repeat_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v seal_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v say_v brief_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o but_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n twelve_o time_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o offering_n be_v repeat_v twelve_o time_n particular_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v as_o phil._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v they_o continual_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n as_o many_o stroke_n give_v with_o a_o hammer_n to_o make_v we_o hear_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v apply_v these_o example_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o pass_v over_o one_o of_o they_o without_o regard_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o next_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v that_o forget_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o praise_n who_o be_v any_o way_n forward_o in_o do_v good_a because_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o this_o particular_a rehearsal_n and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v this_o reward_v every_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n be_v know_v and_o shall_v be_v reward_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n do_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v reckon_v up_o reward_v and_o come_v up_o in_o account_n before_o he_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o all_o and_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o their_o deed_n be_v here_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 10.42_o matth_n 10.42_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a that_o be_v give_v to_o drink_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v 25.7_o matth._n 25.7_o a_o certain_a woman_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n very_o precious_a and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o because_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o he_o verse_n 10._o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o verse_n 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n so_o then_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o one_o work_n shall_v be_v forget_v reason_n 1_o for_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 18._o and_o can_v but_o judge_v upright_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minstre_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n for_o he_o will_v reward_v very_o bountiful_o every_o good_a work_n if_o we_o be_v not_o barren_a in_o good_a work_n he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o we_o to_o recompense_v us._n second_o how_o can_v they_o but_o come_v into_o a_o account_n see_v he_o account_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25.40_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v esteem_v as_o do_v to_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o least_o it_o be_v regard_v as_o bestow_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o high_a the_o servant_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o master_n will_v reward_v it_o use_v 1_o touch_v the_o use_v we_o may_v first_o conclude_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n because_o we_o hear_v their_o work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o the_o do_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n be_v do_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n none_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o nay_o go_v with_o they_o and_o bear_v they_o company_n this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 14.13_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o wit_n at_o their_o heel_n as_o the_o word_n import_v death_n can_v cut_v they_o off_o though_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o scythe_n or_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v down_o such_o as_o come_v in_o his_o way_n yea_o though_o it_o cut_v off_o riches_n revenue_n honour_n pleasure_n dignity_n delight_n wife_n child_n house_n land_n and_o life_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o with_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v cut_v off_o good_a work_n neither_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v of_o such_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o can_v be_v hold_v in_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o good_a policy_n so_o many_o as_o will_v willing_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o balaamite_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o do_v to_o provide_v a_o goodly_a train_n of_o good_a work_n which_o death_n can_v keep_v back_o they_o will_v press_v so_o fast_o and_o knock_v so_o hard_o at_o heaven_n
god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v in_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o be_v much_o eclipse_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v utter_o or_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n and_o continuer_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16.18_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o word_n be_v keep_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v rob_v thereof_o but_o his_o special_a providence_n watch_v over_o it_o for_o our_o good_a this_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v touch_v the_o durableness_n thereof_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.152_o our_o saviour_n speak_v more_o full_o evident_o and_o vehement_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mar._n 13.31_o &_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth_n 5.18_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o 25._o peter_n 1_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 4.32_o 33._o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbe_n and_o his_o song_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n these_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n remain_v safe_o reserve_v for_o all_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o wonder_v at_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n rather_o than_o they_o do_v spiritual_a and_o of_o earthly_a rather_o than_o they_o do_v heavenly_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o time_n but_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v or_o recover_v these_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o holy_a writing_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o careless_o regard_v of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o his_o people_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v many_o of_o the_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v lose_v thereby_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o great_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o which_o crime_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o guilty_a three_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o find_v any_o where_o else_o able_a to_o guide_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o place_n be_v place_n of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v error_n deceive_n superstition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 23._o exod_n 10_o 23._o as_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n only_o so_o no_o save_a doctrine_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n live_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v neither_o themselves_n nor_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 19_o 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n such_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o light_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o matth._n 4_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n so_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o posterity_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o against_o who_o we_o must_v always_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v all_o necessary_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o salvation_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trust_n it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o fight_v to_o maintain_v it_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bodily_a fight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a duty_n 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o preacher_n for_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o preach_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o god_n bless_a instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o
and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o a_o neglect_n of_o himself_o v._o 45._o three_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o religion_n jam._n 1_o 17._o hereby_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o save_a faith_n ch_n 2._o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o accept_v except_o they_o be_v season_v with_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n esa_n 1.14_o 15._o last_o see_v we_o must_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o much_o use_v 3_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o heavenly_a and_o if_o we_o must_v procure_v good_a to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o win_v any_o to_o salvation_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o wealth_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a labour_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a reward_n this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a purchase_n to_o purchase_v soul_n in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v account_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v compass_v great_a matter_n and_o purchase_v house_n and_o land_n and_o leave_v a_o rich_a posterity_n behind_o they_o many_o man_n make_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o purchase_n and_o how_o they_o have_v increase_v their_o revenue_n and_o enrich_v their_o heir_n but_o what_o have_v they_o get_v to_o god_n or_o who_o have_v they_o win_v to_o he_o doubtless_o to_o gain_v one_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v better_a and_o shall_v yield_v more_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o to_o get_v great_a substance_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n behind_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a prou._n 11_o 30_o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o apostle_n jude_n teach_v the_o saint_n what_o love_v they_o shall_v show_v towards_o their_o brethren_n 22.2_o jude_n 22.2_o and_o what_o care_n shall_v possess_v their_o heart_n for_o their_o conversion_n will_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o some_o put_v difference_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v save_v other_o with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n this_o work_n of_o win_v of_o soul_n stand_v in_o bring_v of_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n souleâ—_n what_o it_o win_v souleâ—_n &_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o right-way_n some_o err_v in_o opinion_n 1â—_n jam._n 5_o 1â—_n other_o be_v corrupt_a in_o life_n &_o conversation_n he_o that_o see_v his_o neighbour_n ox_n or_o ass_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n wherein_o he_o may_v perish_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n exod._n 23_o 4_o 5_o or_o his_o beast_n go_v astray_o must_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o owner_n deut._n 22_o 1._o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n eze._n 18_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o when_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o again_o shall_v we_o draw_v a_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o not_o our_o brethren_n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v have_v he_o care_n over_o bruit_n beast_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o over_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o humanity_n to_o bring_v the_o wander_a stranger_n into_o his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n who_o through_o error_n wander_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o effect_v this_o consi_v â—herein_o the_o â—â—â—ning_n &_o saâ—â—ng_v of_o soul_n consi_v we_o must_v use_v these_o mean_n and_o practice_v these_o duty_n first_o to_o instruct_v they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n prou._n 13_o 14._o second_o to_o reprove_v they_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o and_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v reclaim_v prou._n 6_o 23_o three_o to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o persuade_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a heb._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 13._o and_o 10_o 24._o john_n 4_o 28_o 29._o thus_o we_o shall_v draw_v on_o some_o and_o prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v both_o they_o and_o ourselves_o gal._n 6_o 1_o 2._o four_o to_o use_v threaten_v to_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o sin_n denounce_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v as_o physician_n deal_v in_o desperate_a disease_n last_o to_o seek_v to_o convert_v they_o by_o a_o godly_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 16._o this_o be_v as_o strong_a and_o forcible_a a_o mean_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o not_o more_o forcible_a the_o other_o be_v by_o word_n this_o be_v by_o deed_n for_o when_o they_o behold_v a_o example_n of_o godliness_n faith_n patience_n humility_n and_o obedience_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n but_o woe_n to_o all_o carnal_a gospeler_n who_o by_o profane_a example_n of_o all_o looseness_n do_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o thereby_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o any_o soul_n be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o verse_n 35_o 36._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o that_o moses_n say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n set_v down_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n that_o moses_n use_v both_o when_o they_o march_v and_o when_o they_o rest_v these_o prayer_n be_v not_o say_z at_o this_o time_n only_o but_o upon_o all_o such_o like_a occasion_n they_o never_o remoove_v but_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n they_o never_o pitch_v down_o their_o tent_n but_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n this_o sanctifi_v all_o our_o go_n out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o &_o teach_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o work_n and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o it_o and_o to_o who_o do_v he_o pray_v he_o go_v not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n he_o say_v not_o rise_v up_o abraham_n oâ—_n isaac_n or_o jacob_n but_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n due_n only_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o omit_v these_o point_n that_o every_o where_o come_v to_o hand_n observe_v this_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n doctrine_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o master_n in_o his_o private_a family_n or_o a_o particular_a christian_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o this_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o the_o blessing_n command_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n now_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o the_o people_n such_o as_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o in_o chief_a have_v a_o set_a form_n appoint_v unto_o they_o deut._n 26_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v pen_v not_o only_o to_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v but_o ever_o afterward_o as_o occasion_v serve_v the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o the_o 102_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o
our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o first_o in_o his_o other_o house_n which_o be_v the_o low_a house_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v every_o particular_a assembly_n where_o god_n do_v also_o dwell_v to_o which_o he_o give_v law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o a_o householder_n unto_o his_o house_n of_o this_o paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o thou_o must_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n let_v we_o examine_v our_o love_n to_o the_o one_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o other_o our_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o latter_a god_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v guest_n in_o his_o first_o house_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v we_o as_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o many_o thousand_o in_o israel_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v to_o the_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n doctrine_n doctrine_n whence_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v many_o thousand_o thousand_o thoâ—sands_n the_o people_n that_o beloâ—â—_n to_o god_n aâ—â—_n many_o thoâ—sand_o thoâ—sands_n they_o be_v a_o great_a flock_n of_o sheep_n they_o be_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o corn_n they_o be_v a_o wonderful_a host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n this_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.5_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o say_v look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o for_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v rom._n 4.18_o so_o psal_n 2.8_o 11._o psal_n 72.9_o 11._o ask_v of_o i_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thus_o esay_n prophesi_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 54.2.3_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8.11_o so_o that_o his_o elect_a child_n be_v many_o in_o number_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n 1_o more_o manifest_v thereby_o he_o may_v just_o have_v reject_v all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n but_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o compassion_n it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a people_n that_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o sing_v of_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o his_o glory_n 11.3_o rom_n 11.3_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v alike_o all_o unbeliever_n all_o disobedient_a all_o miserable_a the_o elect_a be_v no_o better_o than_o other_o by_o birth_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o believer_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o price_n of_o his_o death_n neither_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n he_o die_v for_o many_o and_o therefore_o many_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n chap_n 5.19_o and_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n declare_v christ_n in_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o cup_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 26.28_o 〈◊〉_d 2.10_o whereby_o he_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n three_o none_o be_v able_a to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o the_o star_n that_o be_v innumerable_a and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n this_o make_v balaam_n pronounce_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 23.10_o who_o can_v count_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n and_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n revel_v 7.9_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o thousand_o thousand_o see_v the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v without_o number_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v see_v here_o the_o key_n to_o open_v and_o unlock_v sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o universality_n appoint_v unto_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v 1_o tim._n 2.4_o all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o these_o speech_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o universality_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o they_o alone_o be_v elect_v they_o alone_o be_v justify_v they_o alone_o be_v redeem_v they_o alone_o shall_v be_v glorify_v they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o extend_v to_o every_o particular_a of_o adam_n seed_n nor_o be_v take_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o must_v be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n as_o rom._n 10.12_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v what_o to_o all_o no_o but_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v joh._n 11.52_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o universality_n and_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o word_n all_o because_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o consist_v of_o thousand_o thousand_o which_o can_v be_v account_v and_o therefore_o john_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o joh._n 2.2_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v all_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n matth._n 4.23_o and_o 9.35_o that_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o tithe_v all_o herb_n luk._n 11.42_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o most_o glorious_a shall_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o all_o meeâ—_n together_o in_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o appeareth_z reu._n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o angel_n and_o the_o elder_n ascribe_v blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o sing_v hallelujah_a in_o the_o heaven_n what_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a melody_n will_v this_o make_v o_o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o this_o company_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v our_o part_n every_o one_o in_o this_o triumphant_a song_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o john_n say_v reve_v 19.1.3_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluia_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluia_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o accompany_v the_o saint_n to_o sing_v with_o they_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n alleluia_n if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o can_v tune_v the_o right_a accent_n we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sweet_a singer_n our_o music_n jar_v and_o have_v a_o discord_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o will_v soon_o find_v it_o out_o here_o the_o godly_a seem_v to_o be_v thin_o sow_v as_o wheat_n cover_v with_o chaff_n and_o so_o the_o song_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o few_o voice_n only_o the_o corn_n which_o seem_v little_a while_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heap_n and_o make_v no_o show_n when_o once_o the_o fan_n have_v scatter_v away_o the_o chaff_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o in_o quantity_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o second_o
do_v he_o promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o give_v he_o a_o child_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o many_o child_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_a isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n by_o sarah_n but_o he_o have_v ishmael_n by_o agar_n 3_o gen._n 25_o 1_o 2_o 3_o gen._n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o other_o by_o keturah_n god_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o much_o better_a than_o his_o word_n reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o will_v mat._n 3_o 9_o and_o 26_o 53._o second_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o more_o than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o to_o make_v we_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 3_o 12_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o tedious_a &_o troublesome_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o use_n remain_v use_v 1_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o love_a kindness_n be_v incomprehensible_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n earnest_o with_o his_o knee_n bow_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3_o 18_o 19_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o of_o which_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o much_o more_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o can_v deceive_v nor_o fail_v nor_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v which_o have_v promise_v titus_n 1_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o as_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v so_o he_o can_v deceive_v man_n be_v subject_a even_o the_o best_a man_n both_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v doubt_v not_o therefore_o of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o have_v comfort_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o more_o abundant_o above_o all_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3_o 20._o we_o see_v how_o man_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o their_o better_n common_o ask_v more_o than_o they_o look_v for_o they_o can_v look_v for_o more_o than_o they_o ask_v think_v by_o that_o mean_n of_o ask_v large_o to_o obtain_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o their_o expectation_n but_o god_n give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v we_o do_v not_o ask_v more_o than_o he_o give_v as_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v find_v to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n psal_n 105_o 20_o 21._o gen._n 39_o 19_o 20._o and_o 40_o 14._o and_o 41_o 14_o 41_o 42._o ester_n 7_o 10._o compare_v with_o chap._n 9_o 10._o lu._n 15_o 22._o math._n 15_o 22._o use_v 4_o four_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v liberal_a in_o promise_v but_o spare_v in_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n indeed_o he_o promise_v much_o but_o he_o perform_v more_o he_o be_v a_o liberal_a paymaster_n he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o his_o servant_n when_o jacob_n be_v send_v away_o to_o padan_n aram_n to_o his_o mother_n father_n â—_o gen._n 2d_o â—_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v â—â—epe_v he_o in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o of_o and_o jacob_n himself_o crave_v no_o more_o of_o god_n but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o go_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o gen._n 28_o 15_o 20._o but_o god_n perform_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o unto_o he_o for_o jacob_n receive_v more_o &_o acknowledge_v more_o ch_n 32_o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n &_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o the_o use_v 5_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n the_o master_n the_o servant_n every_o one_o as_o his_o place_n require_v in_o rule_v in_o teach_v in_o instruct_v in_o obey_v see_v god_n will_v reward_v so_o plentiful_o let_v no_o hindrance_n or_o pulback_n discourage_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o meet_v withal_o let_v we_o pass_v they_o over_o &_o not_o regard_v they_o let_v we_o go_v constant_o forward_a as_o moses_n do_v there_o be_v many_o hook_n bait_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o to_o catch_v he_o many_o snare_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n to_o entangle_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o net_n of_o the_o fowler_n 26_o heb._n 11_o 26_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n god_n reward_v abundant_o above_o our_o desert_n &_o desire_n our_o desert_n indeed_o be_v little_a nay_o none_o at_o all_o but_o our_o desire_n be_v great_a and_o yet_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n exceed_v our_o desire_n though_o they_o be_v often_o enlarge_v very_o far_o and_o wide_o if_o this_o will_v not_o give_v encouragement_n nothing_o will_n behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v &_o yield_v almond_n out_o of_o these_o word_n another_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v i_o mean_v from_o the_o flourish_a of_o this_o rod_n doctrine_n doctrine_n &_o that_o be_v dâ—_n god_n be_v ablâ—_n give_v life_n to_o thing_n thaâ—_n be_v quite_o dâ—_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v &_o give_v life_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a &_o wither_a though_o they_o have_v no_o sap_n no_o moisture_n no_o ivyce_n in_o they_o yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o vegetable_a force_n into_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n &_o sarah_n they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o generation_n as_o good_a as_o dead_a for_o sarah_n be_v age_v and_o barren_a and_o past_o bear_v of_o child_n for_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n gen._n 18_o 11._o and_o abraham_n himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 17_o 17._o yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4_o 17._o this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n dead_a in_o itself_o he_o produce_v live_v creature_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n gen._n 1_o 11_o and_z 2_o 7._o so_o when_o god_n have_v form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n again_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n in_o all_o age_n raise_v some_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v his_o bone_n 13.21_o â—ng_v 13.21_o reviue_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o his_o foot_n this_o we_o see_v among_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o young_a man_n be_v carry_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o beer_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n 9.25_o 〈◊〉_d 7.11_o 12_o â—th_n 9.25_o so_o he_o raise_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n for_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o she_o arise_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v and_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n for_o when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 11.43.44_o 〈◊〉_d 11.43.44_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave_a clothes_n so_o do_v peter_n to_o tabytha_n a_o woman_n
purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v they_o together_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a 27.22.31_o act._n 27.22.31_o god_n be_v absolute_o able_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n without_o the_o take_n of_o food_n or_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o apparel_v of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o fowl_n be_v feed_v and_o the_o lily_n be_v clothe_v which_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v 28._o mat._n 6.26_o 28._o neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v yet_o he_o command_v we_o to_o labour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n adam_n be_v call_v to_o labour_v and_o after_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n 3.19_o gen._n 2.15_o and_o 3.19_o till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n can_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o mean_n of_o man_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v diminish_v his_o power_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n he_o will_v have_v it_o hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o he_o send_v a_o comfortable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 4.12_o that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fit_v teacher_n to_o their_o calling_n although_o he_o can_v save_v without_o mean_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v command_v reason_n 1_o to_o further_a god_n providence_n by_o lawful_a endeavour_n in_o our_o calling_n this_o be_v to_o we_o most_o comfortable_a and_o give_v evident_a assurance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o which_o holy_a endeavour_n we_o want_v this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v direct_o 2_o pe._n 1._o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o have_v this_o seal_n 10._o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o yet_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o increate_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n love_n brotherly_a kindness_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v reason_n 2_o again_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mean_n and_o fit_v we_o to_o our_o call_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n not_o to_o make_v we_o idle_a in_o ourselves_o &_o unprofitable_a unto_o other_o god_n gift_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v in_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o use_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 7._o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o thus_o mordecai_n reason_v in_o his_o charge_n to_o esther_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o king_n 14._o eccle._n 4.8_o 13_o 14._o &_o make_v supplication_n before_o he_o for_o her_o people_n who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o calling_n single_v out_o and_o fit_v unto_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o talent_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o advantage_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o use_v 1_o extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a time_n &_o season_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v many_o desire_n that_o god_n shall_v show_v among_o his_o people_n such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o he_o show_v in_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o so_o feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o ordinary_a course_n which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v plain_o walk_v safe_o 30._o luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o warn_v they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o the_o rich_a glutton_n will_v have_v other_o mean_n if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v he_o say_v again_o unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o they_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o whosoever_o depend_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n vision_n or_o revelation_n or_o dream_n or_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v bypath_n of_o our_o own_o to_o dig_v cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hide_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n whereunto_o we_o must_v attend_v as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o common_a mean_n leave_v we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n hereby_o than_o all_o ignorant_a person_n be_v reprove_v and_o convince_v who_o neglect_v this_o usual_a way_n to_o begin_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o say_v o_o if_o god_n will_v himself_n speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o for_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o other_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o house_n we_o can_v read_v they_o at_o home_n can_v they_o by_o all_o their_o teach_n &_o preach_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o better_a beside_o if_o you_o urge_v sermon_n so_o much_o we_o have_v sermon_n book_n at_o home_n we_o read_v they_o and_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o house_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o run_v after_o sermon_n other_o also_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a already_o that_o they_o need_v neither_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o more_o last_o other_o object_n we_o have_v good_a prayer_n and_o good_a homily_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v content_a with_o they_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v all_o these_o excuse_n be_v but_o figleave_n to_o cover_v over_o their_o own_o shame_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n many_o way_n answer_v the_o first_o â—â—iection_n answer_v first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v cry_v out_o alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o thunder_n without_o fear_n we_o behold_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o dazzle_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n or_o see_v his_o glory_n without_o confusion_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o he_o will_v teach_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o will_v set_v before_o we_o no_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o gal_n 1._o â—_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o then_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v spirit_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o glory_n through_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v be_v
visible_a sign_n and_o shape_n of_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o brass_n upon_o a_o high_a pole_n which_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v a_o far_o off_o so_o as_o the_o israelite_n look_v thereupon_o shall_v present_o and_o immediate_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o deadly_a sting_n three_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v for_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v foolish_a to_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o unpossible_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o a_o dead_a image_n to_o help_v the_o deadly_a bite_v of_o those_o live_a serpent_n yet_o he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o measure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o deceitful_a measure_n of_o man_n understanding_n but_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5.12_o king_n 5.12_o as_o nahaman_n the_o syrian_a do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v and_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n whereby_o his_o flesh_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o he_o do_v simple_o as_o god_n command_v and_o as_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o set_v up_o aloft_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o true_a fiery_a serpent_n he_o advance_v it_o on_o high_a open_o public_o speedy_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o at_o the_o only_o behold_v whereof_o the_o israelite_n bite_v be_v cure_v &_o restore_v to_o health_n that_o none_o of_o they_o die_v afterward_o of_o that_o poison_n and_o infection_n that_o do_v behold_v the_o image_n that_o be_v set_v up_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o determine_v touch_v this_o act_n of_o moses_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n and_o image_n of_o objection_n 1_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o first_o of_o all_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o have_v moses_n so_o soon_o forget_v the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v in_o mount_n horeb_n or_o do_v he_o now_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n which_o himself_o so_o zealous_o revenge_v and_o severe_o punish_v before_o in_o the_o israelite_n set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n himself_o now_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o fact_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o our_o own_o head_n by_o our_o own_o authority_n at_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v 5._o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n again_o the_o law_n forbid_v image_n which_o be_v worship_v use_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n set_v up_o the_o serpent_n favore_v not_o image_n set_v up_o to_o any_o religious_a use_n and_o have_v divine_a honour_n give_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o be_v make_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v but_o this_o image_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o one_o of_o those_o serpent_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o to_o bend_v the_o knee_n unto_o it_o but_o to_o fasten_v the_o eye_n upon_o it_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o another_o end_n even_o to_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o by_o heal_v they_o to_o represent_v christ_n crucify_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n whereof_o this_o image_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n 3.14_o john_n 3.14_o &_o therefore_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 18.4_o 1_o king_n 18.4_o hezekiah_n stamp_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o contempt_n this_o also_o we_o may_v say_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n cap._n rhem._n test_n annot_v in_o heb._n 9_o cap._n and_o object_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n make_v the_o cherubim_n &_o set_v they_o over_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o jesuites_n reason_n that_o see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v much_o more_o be_v set_v in_o our_o church_n see_v the_o jew_n be_v permit_v they_o a_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n &_o gross_a in_o imagination_n much_o more_o be_v they_o allow_v to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o seeing_z the_o angel_n be_v portray_v which_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a substance_n much_o more_o may_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n his_o bless_a mother_n his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o his_o belove_a saint_n the_o jew_n be_v child_n 4.12_o cal._n 4.12_o and_o as_o a_o heir_n in_o his_o nonage_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v these_o rite_n and_o rudiment_n to_o be_v their_o book_n to_o help_v their_o capacity_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o knowledge_n but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o man_n grow_v to_o full_a strength_n and_o able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o rude_a teacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n beside_o these_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o image_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o by_o our_o own_o appointment_n in_o his_o service_n but_o when_o god_n forbid_v we_o the_o make_n of_o image_n he_o give_v not_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v himself_o nor_o restrain_v himself_o from_o command_v &_o ordain_v such_o sign_n and_o similitude_n such_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o furnish_n &_o finish_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n again_o a_o particular_a commandment_n give_v of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o general_a law_n nor_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n or_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o which_o god_n express_o and_o direct_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o every_o commandment_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o restraint_n and_o proviso_n 22.2_o gen._n 22.2_o except_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a comparison_n and_o a_o evil_a conclusion_n to_o reason_n because_o these_o cherubin_n be_v set_v in_o the_o sovereign_n holy_a place_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o saint_n may_v be_v place_v in_o church_n for_o how_o fond_o and_o childish_o do_v they_o dispute_v argue_v from_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v such_o image_n as_o god_n never_o command_v nay_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n cathal_n d._n bish_n against_o refor_o cathal_n again_o those_o cherubin_n as_o themselves_o confess_v though_o other_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n where_o they_o be_v never_o see_v of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n stand_v in_o a_o place_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o people_n sight_n whereas_o the_o romish_a image_n be_v not_o only_o set_v open_o in_o church_n in_o the_o people_n view_n and_o prefence_n but_o be_v command_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o man_n common_o kiss_v they_o and_o creep_v unto_o they_o in_o sign_n of_o honour_n yea_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a place_n signify_v the_o high_a heaven_n now_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n that_o represent_v and_o resemble_v the_o heavenly_a condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o present_a life_n moreover_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o angel_n to_o other_o that_o see_v they_o be_v spirit_n be_v portray_v such_o as_o have_v body_n may_v be_v as_o christ_n his_o mother_n &_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o may_v better_o draw_v a_o contrary_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o lord_n command_v some_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o be_v set_v up_o will_v have_v none_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v portray_v by_o the_o art_n and_o cunning_n of_o man_n hand_n therefore_o ought_v man_n much_o less_o to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o sole_a and_o single_a authority_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o
they_o oppress_v he_o with_o injury_n and_o banish_v he_o their_o country_n and_o yet_o behold_v they_o be_v constrain_v immediate_o to_o seek_v peace_n of_o he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o they_o yet_o the_o king_n &_o his_o captain_n be_v glad_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o gen._n 26_o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o they_o fear_v he_o and_o see_v certain_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o the_o like_a submission_n we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n albeit_o he_o harden_v his_o hart_n and_o often_o have_v contemn_v and_o revile_v moses_n yet_o in_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n exod._n 9_o 27_o and_o 11_o 8._o such_o a_o example_n be_v record_v 1_o king_n 13_o 4_o 6_o touch_v jeroboam_fw-la who_o albeit_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o rage_v against_o he_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o yet_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v dry_v up_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o unto_o he_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o in_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o beseech_v that_o prophet_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o that_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v thus_o saul_n seek_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 21_o 22._o belteshazzar_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 5_o 12_o 13._o zedekiah_n to_o jeremy_n jer._n 37_o 3._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n to_o the_o wise_a mat._n 25_o 8._o haman_n have_v conspire_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o see_v mischief_n prepare_v for_o he_o &_o he_o stand_v up_o to_o make_v request_n for_o his_o life_n unto_o queen_n ester_n chap._n 3_o 9_o and_z 7_o 7._o thus_o the_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v verify_v prou._n 14_o 19_o the_o evil_n shall_v bow_v before_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o righteous_a neither_o let_v we_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n or_o great_o marvel_v at_o it_o for_o god_n have_v plant_v &_o imprint_v reason_n 1_o such_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_o godly_a &_o true_o religious_a that_o the_o most_o desperate_a and_o despiteful_a wicked_a man_n fear_v their_o face_n and_o reverence_v their_o presence_n if_o then_o the_o ungodly_a fear_v they_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n though_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o many_o time_n in_o submissive_a manner_n but_o the_o ungodly_a do_v often_o fear_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o do_v some_o reverence_n unto_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n mark_n 6.20_o he_o fear_v john_n 26._o act_n 4_o 21_o and_o 5_o 26._o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o reverence_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o so_o when_o the_o people_n see_v how_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n they_o fear_v samuel_n exceed_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 18._o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o innocency_n that_o it_o convince_v the_o enemy_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o veil_v their_o bonnet_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o such_o reason_n 2_o as_o humble_v themselves_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o lowly_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v advance_v so_o also_o such_o as_o exalt_v themselves_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n do_v many_o time_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 11._o luke_n 14_o 11._o &_o cast_v down_o the_o wicked_a under_o their_o foot_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o this_o sentence_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a but_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v math._n 23_o 12._o luke_n 18_o 14._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o see_v the_o unfaithful_a be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v to_o sue_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o help_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v to_o abraham_n let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o plant_v true_a godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o pre-eminence_n and_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o place_n and_o of_o this_o privilege_n honour_n and_o dignity_n see_v almighty_a god_n make_v we_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v 6._o revel_v 1_o 6._o and_o often_o subiect_v the_o wicked_a under_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slave_n to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n but_o rule_n with_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o subdue_v sin_n unto_o us._n we_o see_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o dishonour_v and_o debase_v themselves_o with_o base_a office_n we_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n let_v we_o then_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o dignity_n as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o duty_n from_o we_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o day_n wherefore_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o you_o always_o that_o our_o god_n may_v make_v you_o worthy_a for_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n where_o we_o see_v that_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n child_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o utter_v shame_n contempt_n dishonour_n reproach_n &_o confusion_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v any_o to_o true_a honour_n but_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o true_a godliness_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v old_a age_n be_v right_o honourable_a but_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n prou._n 16_o 31._o this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o job_n chap._n 29_o 7_o 8._o when_o i_o go_v out_o to_o the_o gate_n even_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o when_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o prepare_v my_o seat_n in_o the_o street_n the_o young_a man_n see_v i_o and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o the_o age_a arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o prince_n stay_v their_o talk_n &_o lay_v hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n loe_o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v honour_v that_o fear_n the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o bless_v be_v the_o estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o wicked_a even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v urge_v to_o seek_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o that_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n bring_v down_o their_o head_n that_o before_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o great_a pride_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n child_n draw_v near_o their_o happiness_n shall_v be_v perfect_v then_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o triumph_n and_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n &_o tread_v the_o wicked_a under_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o true_a child_n of_o of_o god_n shall_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v trample_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n over_o hell_n death_n damnation_n the_o devil_n the_o reprobate_a &_o whatsoever_o set_v itself_o against_o their_o peace_n this_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v the_o church_n gen._n 3_o 15._o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v christ_n &_o assault_v his_o member_n but_o not_o overcome_v they_o whereas_o christ_n shall_v conquer_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o make_v his_o
child_n partaker_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o rom._n 16_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o wherefore_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o wicked_a world_n many_o beastly_a mind_a man_n that_o spread_v their_o arm_n far_o and_o near_o &_o seem_v even_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o through_o their_o riches_n honour_n power_n friend_n alliance_n might_n credit_n possession_n &_o dominion_n over_o other_o so_o that_o none_o dare_v mutter_v a_o word_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v appoint_v &_o come_v quick_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v sit_v in_o throne_n of_o glory_n &_o judge_v these_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n like_o poor_a caitiff_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 6.2_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o consideration_n of_o this_o prerogative_n and_o check_v they_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ungodly_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n than_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o wicked_a down_o and_o make_v they_o stoop_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o iniquity_n be_v often_o advance_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v â—_o col._n 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n assure_v the_o church_n mal._n 4_o 2_o 3._o albeit_o therefore_o we_o be_v persecute_v &_o pursue_v in_o this_o life_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n or_o refresh_v any_o where_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o our_o condition_n when_o we_o shall_v triumph_v with_o christ_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o god_n who_o shall_v â—â—ue_v shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o they_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v lighten_v thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v that_o which_o we_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v away_o our_o crown_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n assure_v revel_v chapter_n 2._o verse_n 26_o 27._o he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a of_o his_o come_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 10_o â—_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o then_o they_o shall_v howl_v and_o weep_v and_o lament_v and_o never_o be_v comfort_v again_o whereas_o the_o godly_a shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n unto_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o but_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o th._n 1_o 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o &_o give_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a as_o joshua_n do_v with_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v in_o battle_n for_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o call_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v out_o with_o he_o come_v near_o set_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n and_o they_o come_v near_o and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v fainthearted_a but_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v josh_n 10_o 24_o 25._o so_o will_v christ_n jesus_n deal_n with_o all_o our_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n he_o will_v pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o forsake_v our_o profession_n but_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n use_v 3_o last_o observe_v and_o mark_v how_o god_n magnify_v the_o ministry_n and_o be_v able_a to_o enforce_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v this_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o our_o god_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o person_n ah_o we_o minister_n despise_v by_o profane_a man_n let_v we_o mark_v and_o consider_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o bear_v their_o contempt_n &_o contumely_n throw_v upon_o us._n in_o their_o extremity_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o they_o shall_v reverence_v our_o call_v they_o shall_v magnify_v our_o office_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v justify_v we_o &_o desire_v our_o prayer_n they_o shall_v stoop_v they_o shall_v stoop_v when_o it_o please_v god_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v all_o true_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o make_v the_o enemy_n bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o it_o which_o before_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o joint_n to_o bend_v this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o enemy_n be_v drive_v to_o resort_n and_o repair_v unto_o we_o and_o such_o as_o make_v jest_n and_o song_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n cry_v out_o o_o 31._o ezek._n 33_o 31._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o poor_a contemn_a man_n that_o labour_n in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n &_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n but_o sometime_o god_n lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o honour_v we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n and_o make_v our_o mortal_a and_o great_a enemy_n beseech_v we_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o samuel_n &_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o feel_v the_o rain_n at_o that_o unseasonable_a time_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n exceed_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o 1_o sam._n 8_o 7_o and_z 12_o 18_o 19_o let_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o
reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n will_v help_v to_o redress_v and_o repress_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o not_o recompense_v like_a for_o like_v let_v we_o not_o measure_v evil_a for_o evil_n let_v we_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n commit_v our_o case_n and_o cause_n to_o that_o just_a judge_n that_o always_o judge_v upright_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o title_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o right_n and_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o child_n psal_n 94_o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n o_o god_n the_o avenger_n show_v thyself_o clear_o exalt_v thyself_o o_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o render_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o proud_a it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n rom._n 12_o 17_o 19_o to_o recompense_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n after_o the_o foretell_v oâ—_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n add_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n declare_v thereby_o 12_o revel_v 14_o 12_o what_o our_o armour_n and_o what_o our_o weapon_n of_o defence_n be_v to_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n let_v these_o thing_n stay_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n from_o break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o return_v wrong_n for_o wrong_n albeit_o the_o unfaithful_a rise_v up_o against_o we_o &_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o we_o 12._o psal_n 69_o 12._o and_o we_o suffer_v reproof_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n yet_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o water-flood_n to_o drown_v we_o neither_o let_v the_o deeps_n swallow_v we_o up_o nor_o let_v the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o us._n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o praise_n use_v 3_o he_o great_o when_o he_o avenge_v the_o cause_n oâ—_n his_o child_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a punish_v and_o those_o that_o forget_v god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d the_o snare_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n this_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 136_o 1._o speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o remember_v the_o slaughter_n of_o sundry_a mighty_a king_n yea_o even_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o he_o provoke_v the_o people_n by_o a_o most_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o destruction_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o hereunto_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n endure_v the_o bitter_a scorn_n and_o reproachful_a taunt_n of_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o captivity_n who_o as_o they_o demand_v a_o heavy_a curse_n against_o those_o edomite_n 8._o psal_n 137_o 7_o 8._o so_o they_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o ester_n 9_o 17._o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v a_o great_a work_n wrâ—ught_v for_o they_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v and_o themselves_o deliver_v they_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o keep_v a_o feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o most_o great_a name_n for_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v reu._n 19_o 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n set_v forth_o their_o gladness_n and_o triumph_n that_o god_n have_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n so_o chap._n 18._o five_o 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o she_o for_o your_o sake_n the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o patient_a martyr_n so_o cruel_o murder_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o render_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o adversary_n seven_o fold_n now_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o judgment_n so_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v as_o sure_o they_o will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v we_o must_v glorify_v his_o bless_a name_n with_o all_o rejoice_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o express_v last_o this_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 4_o when_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v sound_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o wicked_a for_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o they_o escape_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n reserve_v they_o for_o great_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n 8.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7_o 8.9_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o in_o flame_a fire_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n this_o the_o prophet_n assure_v esai_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o &_o 17_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o by_o a_o ironical_a insult_a he_o set_v down_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o albeit_o their_o rage_n be_v restless_a and_o their_o malice_n endless_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v and_o their_o counsel_n shall_v come_v â—o_o nothing_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o invincible_a rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v â—gainst_a which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v â—ble_n to_o prevail_v so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v dash_v he_o in_o piece_n mat._n 21._o thus_o shall_v all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5_o 31._o verse_n 21.22_o let_v i_o go_v through_o thy_o land_n we_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o field_n nor_o into_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n here_o moses_n set_v down_o another_o danger_n of_o the_o israelite_n great_a than_o the_o former_a remember_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thus_o one_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o one_o deep_a call_v to_o another_o deep_a by_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o water_n spout_n psal_n 42_o 7._o we_o see_v here_o again_o how_o israel_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o same_o exigent_n they_o be_v before_o after_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n they_o come_v to_o the_o amorites_n and_o crave_v of_o they_o some_o help_n and_o compassion_n they_o seek_v comfort_n and_o a_o end_n of_o their_o sorrow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sihon_n a_o wretched_a idolater_n a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o low_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o bring_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n furthermore_o moses_n assure_v before_o hand_n what_o their_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v and_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o hurt_n &_o wrong_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n â—ries_n doctriâ—_fw-la the_o pâ—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d stain_n 〈◊〉_d wrong_a â—ries_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v abstain_v from_o all_o violent_a encroach_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o other_o they_o must_v not_o intrude_v themselves_o upon_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n they_o must_v keep_v their_o hand_n from_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o their_o heart_n from_o covet_v and_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o must_v not_o take_v of_o all_o that_o be_v another_o man_n so_o much_o as_o a_o thread_n or_o shoo-latchet_a to_o enrich_v themselves_o hereunto_o come_v the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 22_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n steal_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n if_o a_o man_n hurt_v his_o neighbour_n field_n or_o
oppressor_n as_o a_o honest_a jurate_n witness_v against_o he_o and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v deaf_a and_o not_o hear_v such_o great_a and_o loud_a out-crying_n of_o so_o many_o distress_a and_o oppress_v person_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o day_n and_o night_n cry_v unto_o he_o 7.8_o â—e_n 18_o 7.8_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o oppress_a but_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o oppressor_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v wrongful_a deal_v must_v be_v avoid_v it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o inordinate_a live_n in_o no_o settle_a or_o lawful_a call_n idle_o unthrifty_o and_o prodigal_o for_o every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o must_v have_v some_o particular_a calling_n to_o walk_v in_o how_o high_a soever_o his_o estate_n be_v how_o great_a soever_o his_o revenue_n be_v which_o condemn_v the_o wander_a up_o &_o down_o of_o rogue_n and_o beggar_n the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o idleness_n of_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v land_n and_o live_n all_o such_o as_o be_v drone_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o family_n wherein_o they_o abide_v adam_n in_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 15._o â—2_n 15._o have_v a_o special_a calling_n appoint_v he_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n 19_o â—3_n 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v take_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thess_n 3_o 11_o 12._o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o the_o solemn_a invest_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n live_v private_o in_o joseph_n house_n and_o wrought_v in_o his_o trade_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o 6_o 3_o â—â—tra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o carpenter_n son_n but_o a_o carpenter_n if_o then_o we_o will_v settle_v ourselves_o in_o a_o lawful_a call_n eat_v our_o own_o bread_n trust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o present_a estate_n think_v it_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o oppression_n &_o wrong_n but_o because_o some_o live_v without_o any_o call_n some_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n other_o live_v distrustful_a &_o discontent_a it_o drive_v they_o to_o make_v ungodly_a shift_n and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n which_o god_n abhor_v let_v we_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o idleness_n the_o time_n be_v precious_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o redeem_v it_o let_v we_o every_o day_n do_v some_o good_a or_o other_o 16._o ephe._n 5_o 16._o let_v we_o learn_v some_o good_a of_o other_o or_o be_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o other_o but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o place_n that_o spend_v whole_a day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n in_o vanity_n who_o if_o they_o will_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n past_a may_v see_v and_o perceive_v many_o day_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n without_o do_v any_o good_a whereof_o albeit_o they_o will_v take_v no_o account_n of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 23._o but_o sihon_n give_v israel_n no_o licence_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o border_n and_o sihon_n assemble_v all_o his_o people_n and_o go_v out_o against_o israel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n the_o request_n to_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a passage_n be_v quiet_a &_o peaceable_a man_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a yet_o the_o petition_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o people_n themselves_o that_o make_v it_o be_v persecute_v they_o offer_v no_o wrong_n they_o draw_v no_o sword_n they_o shoot_v no_o arrow_n they_o cast_v no_o dart_n they_o take_v away_o nothing_o yet_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o hurry_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o assault_v without_o mercy_n this_o teach_v cause_n doctrine_n the_o wicked_a hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a without_o cause_n that_o the_o ungodly_a do_v hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a without_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o pursue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o all_o injurious_a and_o despiteful_a deal_n albeit_o they_o offer_v no_o occasion_n of_o hurt_n or_o harm_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v this_o practice_n in_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n 8._o gen._n 4_o 8._o and_o albeit_o he_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o he_o yet_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o field_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o &_o slay_v he_o this_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o psalm_n 69_o 4_o and_o 35_o 7._o joseph_n be_v sell_v as_o a_o slave_n and_o imprison_v as_o a_o malefactor_n jeremy_n be_v many_o way_n trouble_v and_o clap_v up_o david_n be_v hate_v &_o hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n stephen_n be_v revile_v and_o stone_v christ_n be_v scorn_v and_o crucify_v paul_n be_v buffet_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n be_v try_v by_o mock_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a &_o direct_v for_o first_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o strange_a reason_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o brethren_n with_o they_o in_o evil_a but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o &_o will_v touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n so_o long_o as_o paul_n join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n &_o imprison_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o he_o have_v oppugn_v and_o become_v zealous_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v by_o &_o by_o the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o 23._o act_n 9_o 23._o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n before_o he_o be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n 29_o luke_n 2_o 52_o &_o 3_o 2_o &_o 4_o 28_o 29_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v albeit_o he_o be_v always_o in_o favour_n with_o his_o father_n yet_o immediate_o afterward_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n contemn_v of_o his_o countryman_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o hill_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n reason_n 2_o second_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a for_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n he_o be_v count_v a_o conjurer_n he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o drunkard_n a_o deceiver_n a_o devil_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o they_o have_v thus_o revile_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o member_n the_o ambassador_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 16.20_o john_n 13_o 16_o and_o 16.20_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a and_o wither_a 31._o luke_n 23_o 31._o if_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o he_o that_o be_v always_o fruitful_a &_o flourish_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v deal_v better_o with_o we_o that_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o full_a of_o the_o unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o our_o corruption_n this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n mat._n 10_o 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n
possession_n to_o this_o moses_n answer_v that_o albeit_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o gainsayed_n but_o that_o the_o city_n be_v in_o former_a time_n within_o the_o border_n and_o territory_n of_o moab_n yet_o sihon_n have_v take_v they_o away_o by_o right_a of_o war_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o moabite_n and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o amorites_n who_o possess_v they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n offer_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o moabite_n but_o recover_v the_o place_n to_o their_o own_o use_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n neither_o do_v moab_n lay_v any_o claim_n to_o they_o for_o many_o generation_n as_o jephtah_n declare_v judg._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a that_o israel_n have_v to_o these_o city_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o deal_n pass_v between_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o amorites_n before_o israel_n come_v to_o these_o place_n both_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n both_o wicked_a man_n both_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n one_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o another_o and_o kill_v one_o another_o in_o battle_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o evil_a doctrine_n god_n often_o punish_v one_o evil_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o as_o evil_a that_o god_n punish_v oftentimes_o one_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o arm_v one_o of_o they_o to_o destroy_v another_o to_o eat_v up_o and_o consume_v another_o this_o truth_n appear_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chedor-laom_a usurp_a dominion_n over_o other_o nation_n make_v war_n against_o they_o 8._o gen._n 14_o 5_o 6.7_o 8._o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o substance_n as_o a_o prey_n &_o booty_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n cause_v one_o evil_a man_n to_o slay_v another_o the_o sodomite_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o raise_v up_o a_o enemy_n not_o much_o better_a than_o themselves_o for_o their_o destruction_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n 22_o judg._n 7_o 20_o 22_o indeed_o gideon_n give_v his_o man_n at_o arm_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o that_o service_n lamp_n trumpet_n and_o pitcher_n and_o thus_o he_o march_v against_o his_o enemy_n they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n they_o break_v their_o pitcher_n they_o light_v their_o lamp_n than_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n flee_v &_o every_o man_n sword_n be_v set_v against_o his_o neighbour_n their_o own_o weapon_n be_v their_o own_o bane_n their_o own_o man_n be_v their_o own_o murderer_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v one_o another_o this_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n 6._o hab._n 1_o 6._o show_v when_o the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v justice_n oppress_v cruelty_n practise_v and_o all_o wickedness_n be_v advance_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v a_o wonder_n among_o they_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o chaldean_n against_o they_o a_o bitter_a and_o furious_a nation_n to_o destroy_v they_o a_o people_n worse_o than_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o esay_n the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n manasseh_n ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n manasseh_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v against_o judah_n esay_n 9_o 21._o likewise_o he_o prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n chap._n 13_o 17._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o assyrian_n chap._n 19_o yea_o he_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v fight_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v for_o first_o reason_n 1_o who_o shall_v limit_v he_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v and_o what_o person_n to_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n dare_v any_o subject_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o prince_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v or_o shall_v a_o servant_n teach_v &_o appoint_v his_o master_n who_o he_o shall_v entertain_v to_o perform_v his_o business_n or_o will_v any_o magistrate_n &_o master_n take_v well_o such_o pride_n &_o presumption_n shall_v god_n then_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o the_o master_n over_o all_o man_n be_v stint_v and_o limit_v who_o he_o shall_v use_v as_o none_o can_v appoint_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o when_o he_o shall_v punish_v or_o who_o he_o shall_v correct_v no_o more_o can_v we_o decree_v or_o determine_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n he_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o punish_v he_o single_v out_o the_o person_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n he_o will_v find_v out_o his_o enemy_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v choose_v out_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o arm_v many_o time_n man_n of_o evil_a heart_n and_o of_o unclean_a hand_n to_o do_v his_o work_n diligent_o and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o way_n fervent_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n jehu_n be_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n &_o make_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o perform_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o the_o full_a he_o slay_v jehoram_n 31._o 2_o king_n 9_o 7._o &_o 10_o 31._o cast_v down_o jezabel_n and_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o zeal_n which_o he_o pretend_v for_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o neither_o regard_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n neither_o depart_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n as_o then_o the_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o workman_n and_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o so_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o he_o choose_v and_o fit_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o without_o the_o prescription_n &_o appointment_n of_o any_o other_o reason_n 2_o again_o albeit_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n infidel_n and_o idolater_n that_o he_o imploi_v to_o finish_v his_o work_n &_o to_o bring_v his_o decree_n &_o determination_n to_o pass_v yet_o he_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o of_o king_n to_o turn_v they_o about_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o will_n if_o then_o he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n so_o he_o use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o against_o their_o will_n &_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o bring_v to_o despair_v and_o damnation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n 2._o job_n 1_o and_o 2._o tentation_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n cheerful_o yet_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n to_o serve_v he_o by_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n declare_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n which_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n namely_o that_o they_o give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n make_v she_o desolate_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n for_o to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v reu._n 17_o 15_o 16_o 17._o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n and_o purpose_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n upon_o earth_n and_o direct_v they_o by_o a_o secret_a motion_n to_o work_v what_o he_o please_v whether_o they_o know_v his_o will_n or_o know_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a action_n come_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o for_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a that_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n to_o advance_v the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o seduce_v the_o world_n yet_o after_o
obstinate_a offender_n true_a it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 25_o suffer_v the_o evil_a instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v but_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v or_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a &_o requisite_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o insult_v over_o they_o not_o that_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v scorn_v and_o contemn_v but_o that_o their_o profaneness_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v thus_o do_v solomon_n deal_v eccl._n 11_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o proud_a and_o insolent_a young_a man_n that_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n to_o run_v riot_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o without_o all_o controllment_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 24_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n revel_v 22_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v leave_n neither_o do_v encourage_v or_o command_v man_n to_o be_v filthy_a or_o unjust_a but_o see_v they_o in_o a_o settle_a rage_n and_o wilful_a course_n obstinate_o bend_v and_o resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o any_o wholesome_a counsel_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v proceed_v but_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n if_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n spirit_n tread_v in_o these_o step_n &_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v a_o fair_a warrant_v set_v before_o they_o &_o can_v be_v reproove_v for_o this_o imitation_n they_o may_v say_v unto_o the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o but_o god_n will_v find_v you_o out_o in_o your_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o you_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o will_v willing_o and_o wilful_o shut_v your_o eye_n go_v forward_o yet_o god_n will_v open_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o misery_n if_o you_o have_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o food_n of_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o starve_v and_o famish_v what_o remedy_n pine_v away_o your_o soul_n and_o starve_v they_o but_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o lâ—tter_a end_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v this_o scoff_a at_o evil_n be_v lawful_a let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o deserve_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v offer_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o not_o reject_v it_o from_o we_o let_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o grow_v every_o day_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n when_o micaiah_n the_o prophet_n see_v ahab_n addict_v to_o flatterer_n and_o false_a informer_n then_o very_o dangerous_a plague_n to_o prince_n he_o judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o derision_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v up_o and_o prosper_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o king_n 22_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v and_o we_o hardly_o brook_v that_o indignity_n if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rough_o and_o taunt_o handle_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o us._n it_o be_v use_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n albeit_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a but_o many_o time_n bitter_a thing_n be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o healthful_a and_o this_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a mind_n they_o answer_v if_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v mock_v every_o one_o will_v deride_v and_o flout_v at_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v become_v a_o proverb_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o drunkard_n will_v sing_v song_n against_o i_o but_o choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v endure_v a_o reproach_n here_o for_o a_o season_n or_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o here_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n scorn_v thy_o folly_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n prou._n 1_o 25_o 26._o because_o you_o refuse_v my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a band_n themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o christ_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n psal_n 2_o 3_o 4._o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o disposition_n of_o laugh_v or_o affection_n of_o scorn_v in_o god_n but_o he_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o misery_n and_o make_v they_o oftentimes_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n from_o his_o presence_n he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o bitter_a as_o death_n and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o hell_n itself_o last_o use_v use_v hereby_o a_o door_n be_v not_o set_v open_a to_o fleer_v and_o flout_v one_o of_o another_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o scum_n and_o froth_n of_o many_o man_n wit_n for_o as_o all_o deride_v be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o all_o taunt_a be_v not_o lawful_a wherefore_o whatsoever_o mock_v proceed_v from_o the_o gall_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n from_o pride_n disdain_n lightness_n bitterness_n bite_a disgrace_v and_o reproach_v of_o other_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o holy_a profession_n but_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o must_v be_v pull_v uppe_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o say_v â—_o ephes_n â—_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v they_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n neither_o foolish_a talk_n neither_o jest_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o comely_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_n where_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v all_o mirth_n and_o jest_n but_o the_o peevish_a humour_n of_o many_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o jest_v and_o gibe_v against_o other_o who_o regard_v not_o what_o jest_n they_o break_v upon_o their_o brethren_n so_o they_o may_v revenge_v their_o own_o malice_n and_o disgorge_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n these_o man_n seek_v to_o build_v up_o their_o own_o name_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o and_o desire_v to_o grace_v themselves_o by_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o such_o person_n may_v well_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o all_o discreet_a man_n may_v espy_v the_o want_n of_o much_o wisdom_n in_o they_o this_o bite_a and_o bitterness_n one_o towards_o another_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o call_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v account_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o their_o chief_a jewel_n the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o many_o man_n be_v as_o their_o chief_a
policy_n of_o evil_a man_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 3_o 8_o 9_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o strong_a and_o flinty_a heart_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o be_v his_o church_n albeit_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v &_o destroy_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o continue_v his_o church_n among_o they_o and_o the_o privilege_n which_o in_o mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o if_o he_o remove_v his_o standard_n and_o take_v away_o his_o candlestick_n and_o break_v off_o the_o succession_n they_o boast_v of_o he_o can_v call_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o whensoever_o he_o please_v as_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v present_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o visible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o but_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n last_o see_v profane_a person_n be_v enforce_v use_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o more_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v with_o better_a grace_n in_o a_o more_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a sort_n than_o they_o do_v to_o testify_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n sake_n with_o care_n and_o comfort_n not_o grudge_o nor_o unwilling_o nor_o enforce_v unto_o it_o this_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n set_v down_o ch_n 1_o 11._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n know_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n our_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o other_o for_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o family_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n come_v behind_o they_o let_v we_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 10_o who_o obey_v he_o ready_o willing_o cheerful_o perfect_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o grudge_o and_o by_o constraint_n the_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n do_v he_o as_o good_a service_n as_o we_o do_v they_o perform_v his_o secret_a will_n against_o their_o will_n let_v we_o accomplish_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n with_o the_o full_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v true_a comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o accept_v &_o reward_v our_o service_n perform_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n as_o balaam_n do_v nor_o to_o half_n as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 15_o 21_o 22_o 23_o nor_o to_o merit_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v but_o in_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n verse_n 9_o loe_o the_o people_n dwell_v by_o themselves_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o miserable_a or_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v afterward_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereon_o he_o ground_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o people_n cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o sever_v from_o other_o nation_n in_o religion_n and_o law_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d church_n â—â—elected_v 〈◊〉_d any_o fronâ—e_a rest_n of_o â—he_n 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n call_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n separate_v from_o the_o profane_a of_o the_o world_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o when_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n by_o many_o generation_n who_o be_v the_o malignant_a church_n the_o true_a church_n increase_a late_a begin_v to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o they_o to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o meet_v apart_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n mean_v when_o it_o say_v 25._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 25._o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o abraham_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v beyond_o the_o flood_n from_o serve_v other_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 23_o 7_o 8._o to_o serve_v he_o pure_o apart_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o his_o forefather_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o intention_n whereof_o be_v express_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o to_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 6_o 2._o thus_o moses_n describe_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o people_n to_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20_o 24_o 26._o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15_o 19_o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n preach_v repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o many_o other_o word_n he_o beseech_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n act_v 2_o ver_fw-la 40_o 41._o hereunto_o come_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n act_v 19_o 9_o when_o the_o adversary_n be_v convince_v and_o their_o heart_n harden_v they_o disobey_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o god_n &_o the_o world_n the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v satan_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o it_o it_o persecute_a christ_n and_o slay_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v any_o better_a entertainment_n than_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o hate_v he_o so_o it_o hate_v they_o john_n 14_o 17_o 30._o again_o the_o amity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o jam._n 4_o 4._o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v evil_a john_n 7_o 7._o see_v then_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o governor_n which_o be_v satan_n evil_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o hate_v and_o persecute_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o it_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o receive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o it_o abhor_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o friendship_n thereof_o which_o be_v enmity_n evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o which_o be_v folly_n and_o last_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_v thereof_o which_o be_v impiety_n howsoever_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o the_o show_v gorgeous_a and_o glister_a yet_o the_o church_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o &_o be_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n than_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o a_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o as_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v so_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o whilst_o we_o be_v part_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n second_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o church_n to_o reason_n 2_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o
of_o we_o must_v prepare_v strength_n and_o courage_n we_o must_v get_v we_o faith_n and_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n second_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o use_v 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o able_a to_o season_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o make_v we_o to_o undergo_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n whensoever_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o meditation_n first_o affliction_n shall_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n howsoever_o for_o the_o present_a they_o seem_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a yet_o afterward_o they_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12_o 11._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o neither_o tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n neither_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n neither_o peril_n nor_o sword_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 35._o second_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o rom._n 8_o 1â—_n which_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n conceive_v true_a it_o be_v our_o affliction_n be_v oftentimes_o great_a but_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a our_o trouble_n be_v of_o great_a continuance_n &_o of_o long_a durance_n but_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v with_o out_o end_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o clothe_v with_o immortality_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 17_o 18._o our_o persecution_n be_v many_o but_o the_o joy_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o faithful_a be_v infinite_a &_o not_o to_o be_v number_v three_o all_o our_o cross_n which_o we_o bear_v and_o sustain_v shall_v have_v a_o happy_a event_n and_o a_o glorious_a end_n for_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 10_o 22_o 32_o 39_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o a_o faith_n full_a keeper_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 12._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o four_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o calamity_n nay_o far_o great_a have_v happen_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n remember_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o master_n mat._n 10_o 24_o 25_o nor_o the_o disciple_n then_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o household_n than_o the_o housholder_n nay_o we_o must_v nor_o dream_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n they_o our_o fellow-servant_n have_v have_v before_o us._n five_o the_o enemy_n in_o their_o great_a rage_n snarl_v like_o dog_n hurt_v like_o serpent_n bite_v like_o cockatrice_n devour_v like_o lion_n bloody_a like_o wolf_n subtle_a as_o fox_n rage_v as_o wild_a boar_n as_o unreasonable_a as_o beast_n yet_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o than_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n 28._o math_n 10_o 28._o nay_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_n except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o oversway_v all_o thing_n that_o not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o our_o head_n nor_o a_o sparrow_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n these_o be_v great_a comfort_n that_o arise_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o possess_v that_o we_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o set_v down_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o persecuter_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 39_o math._n 10_o 33_o 38_o 39_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n when_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v be_v shameful_o confound_v this_o we_o see_v notable_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n he_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n that_o plot_v his_o death_n and_o seek_v his_o ruin_n incense_v the_o king_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n sure_o he_o be_v deliver_v &_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n these_o man_n which_o have_v accuse_v daniel_n be_v bring_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o lion_n they_o their_o child_n &_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o lion_n have_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n apiece_o or_o ever_o they_o come_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o den_n dan._n 6_o 24._o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 11_o 5_o 8._o look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o sancherib_n of_o haman_n of_o herod_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o just_a and_o the_o transgressor_n for_o the_o righteous_a prou._n 21_o 18._o this_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o ungodly_a man_n &_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o three_o here_o be_v matter_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o use_n 3_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n also_o must_v be_v he_o our_o help_n can_v come_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n nor_o we_o overcome_v by_o our_o own_o policy_n when_o we_o have_v search_v and_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o come_v short_a of_o work_v our_o deliverance_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v yield_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o give_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v we_o any_o wrong_n or_o put_v we_o to_o some_o trouble_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o upper_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n our_o mouth_n shall_v always_o be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o we_o by_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v acknowledge_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o indebt_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n point_v we_o unto_o â—eut_fw-fr 32_o 43_o when_o he_o will_v the_o jew_n and_o genetile_n to_o praise_v god_n name_n for_o he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o yield_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n but_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o his_o land_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o own_o people_n last_o as_o balaam_n here_o declare_v that_o the_o use_v 4_o church_n have_v sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n and_o shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n so_o the_o s_o shall_v especial_o appear_v in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n this_o victory_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o victorious_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n with_o his_o foot_n of_o brass_n shall_v stamp_v down_o and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n assure_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n rom._n chap._n 16_o verse_n 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o singular_a promise_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o sure_a &_o steadfast_a wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v always_o renew_v the_o battle_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o do_v sift_v and_o winnow_v they_o as_o wheat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bruise_v their_o heel_n but_o his_o head_n be_v break_v gen._n chap._n 3_o vers_fw-la 15_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o
but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o set_v his_o son_n to_o school_v will_v look_v he_o shall_v learn_v somewhat_o and_o not_o ever_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n we_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o schoolehouse_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v therefore_o every_o day_n be_v profit_v and_o go_v forward_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o those_o that_o look_v backward_o or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n he_o will_v know_v they_o that_o seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v he_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v at_o use_v 3_o god_n hand_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n who_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o give_v understand_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v hear_v mat._n 7_o 7._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o singular_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n crave_v the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o psal_n 119_o verse_n 18_o 27_o 31_o 73._o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n 1_o verses_z 17_o 18_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n be_v of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n a_o notable_a direction_n for_o all_o of_o we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o court_n namely_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o our_o natural_a gift_n nor_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o mother-wit_n which_o be_v too_o short_a and_o shallow_a to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o height_n and_o to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o high_a reach_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a conceit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o attain_v to_o no_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n talk_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v with_o great_a insight_n many_o of_o god_n child_n inferior_a to_o they_o few_o equal_a with_o they_o none_o can_v go_v beyond_o they_o they_o can_v contrive_v and_o dispatch_v business_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a facility_n you_o can_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o apprehend_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o but_o enter_v communication_n with_o they_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n they_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o little_a child_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a this_o shall_v offer_v to_o our_o wise_a &_o careful_a consideration_n a_o double_a meditation_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v those_o that_o have_v these_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n see_v all_o their_o gift_n which_o nature_n have_v adorn_v they_o withal_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v they_o one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o being_n unsanctified_a they_o be_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n than_o other_o of_o small_a gift_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 3_o 18._o where_o he_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o carnal_a wisdom_n who_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o end_n be_v death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v true_o wise_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n pertain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o want_v the_o worldly_a wit_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v so_o deep_a into_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o though_o they_o be_v simple_a in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o rest_v in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n that_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o enlighten_v their_o heart_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o this_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o practice_v and_o to_o offer_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o math._n 11_o 25_o 26._o though_o we_o be_v simple_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n though_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o god_n though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o fool_n and_o silly_a one_o of_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n &_o know_v the_o exceed_a measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o god_n have_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n by_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o happy_a and_o holy_a advantage_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o be_v learned_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o unlearned_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o he_o although_o otherwise_o they_o abound_v in_o other_o knowledge_n such_o as_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o so_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o he_o they_o be_v learn_v though_o they_o know_v never_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n be_v unlearned_a although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o but_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o have_v know_v he_o 1._o joh._n 3_o 6._o wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o especial_o when_o we_o enter_v the_o lord_n court_n and_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16_o 14._o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v depart_v away_o as_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v never_o sound_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o cavil_n at_o it_o to_o wrangle_v and_o reason_n against_o it_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n who_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o insight_n &_o think_v all_o man_n blind_a beside_o themselves_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v john_n 9_o 40_o 41._o let_v we_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v our_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v our_o inward_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v with_o profit_n and_o comfort_n use_v 4_o last_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n foreshow_v this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n without_o which_o we_o have_v live_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o have_v pass_v over_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v not_o truth_n from_o error_n nor_o light_n from_o darkness_n he_o may_v have_v pass_v
hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 2_o 6_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n not_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o reprobate_n but_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n the_o judge_n be_v set_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o malefactor_n he_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o bench_n of_o justice_n as_o by_o a_o honourable_a senate_n of_o grave_a counsellor_n who_o not_o only_o hear_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n but_o be_v witness_n &_o approveâ—s_v of_o it_o so_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a accompany_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o elect_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v first_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n &_o then_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n and_o there_o approve_v &_o allow_v of_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 6_o 2._o this_o be_v one_o great_a fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o this_o his_o power_n he_o enable_v his_o servant_n to_o overcome_v in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n touch_v rom._n 16_o 20_o say_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n note_v this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1_o john_n 2_o 14._o and_o in_o another_o place_n all_z that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v this_o world_n 4._o 1_o john_n 5_o 4._o likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o â—hyatira_fw-la christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 2_o 36._o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v render_v will_v yet_o far_o open_v unto_o we_o this_o point_n and_o serve_v to_o reason_n 1_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o for_o first_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n god_n 1_o john_n chapter_n 5_o verses_z 4_o 5._o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n which_o lean_v and_o stay_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v say_v christ_n mar._n 11_o 23._o through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n philip._n 4_o 13._o in_o all_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n a_o sound_a faith_n will_v minister_v unto_o we_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o stand_v a_o issue_n to_o escape_v nay_o victory_n to_o overcome_v do_v we_o lose_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n it_o say_v thou_o have_v treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 21._o do_v we_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n it_o teach_v that_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n 32._o mâ—â—th_o 6_o 32._o and_o what_o we_o want_v do_v we_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o be_v we_o revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o great_a our_o reward_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n mat._n 5_o 10._o be_v we_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n it_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n ro._n 14_o 8_o thus_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v all_o thing_n yea_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o beat_v back_o his_o tentation_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 9_o reason_n 2_o second_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n or_o fear_v to_o be_v overcome_v see_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o rule_v in_o us._n true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o earth_n too_o &_o fro_o to_o take_v his_o prey_n yet_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o victorious_a lion_n have_v break_v his_o kingdom_n 5._o revel_v 5_o 5._o have_v glorious_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 4_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o who_o we_o overcome_v little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o they_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n here_o we_o see_v he_o comfort_v the_o elect_a with_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n not_o through_o our_o own_o power_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o kin._n 6_o 3_o 16_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o this_o give_v great_a assurance_n that_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n john_n 10_o 29._o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o that_o every_o believer_n may_v true_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v i_o even_o as_o the_o spouse_n speak_v in_o salomon_n song_n cha_n 6_o 2._o i_o be_o my_o welbeloved_n &_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o who_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n it_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n nay_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n the_o society_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v great_a of_o master_n and_o servant_n as_o part_v of_o one_o household_n likewise_o the_o society_n of_o brethren_n sister_n and_o kindred_n the_o union_n and_o fellowship_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v great_a than_o these_o yet_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o and_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o society_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o friend_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o 30._o ephes_n 5_o 30._o we_o be_v become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n a_o heavenly_a a_o holy_a a_o comfortable_a and_o most_o sweet_a fellowship_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 20._o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n so_o he_o make_v we_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n so_o that_o his_o victory_n and_o power_n as_o we_o note_v before_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o be_v make_v we_o the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v as_o conclusion_n use_v 1_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n or_o rather_o before_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a dignity_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o be_v victorious_a conqueror_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v indeed_o and_o shall_v be_v manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v their_o base_a vassal_n and_o contemptible_a slave_n yea_o so_o be_v satan_n hell_n and_o death_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n the_o godly_a that_o have_v christ_n both_o dwelling_n and_o reign_v in_o they_o be_v with_o abraham_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n their_o captain_n break_v
the_o wicked_a into_o shard_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 9_o we_o see_v how_o man_n admire_v the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a of_o the_o world_n and_o esteem_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o great_a magnifico_n that_o may_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o control_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v their_o judge_n &_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o bench_n in_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o their_o vassal_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v judge_v as_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o malefactor_n and_o receive_v their_o wage_n according_a to_o their_o work_n then_o they_o shall_v say_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n madness_n &_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n but_o now_o they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n among_o his_o saint_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o abase_v and_o abuse_v their_o dignity_n that_o do_v bring_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v before_o the_o wicked_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n &_o c_o 1_o cor._n 6._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o faithful_a no_o earthly_a honour_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o all_o temporal_a glory_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a shall_v be_v the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a dan._n 12_o 2._o they_o have_v here_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o be_v fear_v of_o some_o and_o flatter_v of_o other_o but_o when_o this_o glory_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o fly_v as_o a_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v receyve_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o continual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n in_o hell_n fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v all_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o call_n we_o must_v be_v as_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n over_o our_o thought_n will_n and_o affection_n overmaster_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o the_o world_n and_o very_o he_o that_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a king_n indeed_o and_o shall_v sure_o reign_v for_o evermore_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 6._o revelat._n 1_o 6._o he_o that_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n and_o receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o have_v perform_v a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v a_o kingdom_n for_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v horrible_a &_o hideous_a monster_n and_o fearful_a serpent_n their_o sting_n be_v deadly_a their_o poison_n be_v mortal_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a labour_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o sting_n and_o take_v away_o their_o poison_n from_o they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o corruption_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n have_v blindness_n &_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a king_n but_o base_a slave_n and_o bondman_n the_o strong_a man_n sathan_n keep_v the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n 21._o luke_n 11_o 21._o and_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o high_a call_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v a_o thief_n so_o be_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n that_o must_v judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n when_o the_o just_a shall_v appear_v a_o judge_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o must_v condemn_v in_o other_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2_o 21_o 22._o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 1_o 10_o 11_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o might_n and_o majesty_n he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n &_o make_v marvelous_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o intreat_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o have_v any_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o feel_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v in_o we_o a_o marvelous_a love_n unto_o god_n a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o a_o delight_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n three_o our_o victory_n in_o christ_n offer_v comfort_n use_v 3_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n tentation_n poverty_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o fear_n that_o seek_v to_o dismay_v us._n we_o be_v in_o christ_n appoint_v king_n and_o judge_n over_o those_o that_o trouble_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sathan_n and_o death_n our_o fear_n then_o be_v already_o past_a let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n now_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o seem_v base_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o of_o vile_a account_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o be_v indeed_o advance_v into_o the_o high_a honour_n about_o he_o receyve_v by_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o subdue_v under_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o if_o we_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o under_o his_o banner_n we_o can_v lose_v the_o field_n but_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o then_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v also_o persuade_v all_o careless_a and_o backward_a person_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o give_v it_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o their_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o vassal_n of_o sathan_n glorious_a king_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n furthermore_o it_o shall_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o win_a soul_n unto_o god_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n mercy_n to_o consecrate_v man_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o they_o have_v mighty_a weapon_n give_v they_o by_o their_o captain_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o prevail_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 6_o 5._o i_o have_v cut_v down_o this_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n &_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 5_o 6_o that_o the_o weapon_n
wooden_a cross_n as_o a_o god_n they_o call_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o salute_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o only_a hope_n 2_o the_o second_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n pure_o according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o forbid_v all_o false_a and_o forge_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n direct_o overturn_v the_o intent_n and_o end_n of_o this_o law_n by_o their_o imagery_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n 3_o the_o three_o commandment_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v man_n to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o some_o thing_n else_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o allow_v to_o swear_v by_o saint_n angel_n cross_n rood_n and_o such_o like_a 4_o the_o four_o commandment_n appoint_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v the_o day_n of_o saint_n more_o due_o and_o strict_o more_o solemn_o and_o precise_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o abrogate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o six_o day_n 5_o the_o five_o commandment_n establish_v the_o several_a degree_n among_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v a_o immunity_n for_o their_o clergy_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o answer_v before_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o deny_v that_o their_o holy_a father_n owe_v subjection_n to_o prince_n or_o emperor_n they_o teach_v he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n 6_o bel_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 6_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n last_o they_o free_a child_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o parent_n 6._o bel._n de_fw-fr monach_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_o allow_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n 6_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n bind_v uppe_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o all_o cruelty_n &_o will_v we_o to_o preserve_v life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n open_v wide_a gap_n for_o the_o free_a commit_v of_o murder_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n they_o give_v pardon_n nay_o promise_n of_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v and_o poison_v prince_n they_o appoint_v sanctuary_n and_o privilege_a place_n for_o wilful_a murderer_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v such_o pull_v from_o his_o altar_n and_o no_o religious_a place_n to_o give_v they_o succour_v or_o protection_n exod._n 21_o 11._o 1_o kin._n 2_o 31._o and_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o soul_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o highway_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o a_o deadly_a wound_n 7_o the_o seven_o commandment_n condemn_v all_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o command_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o commandment_n nichols_n hard_a confutat_fw-la of_o the_o apology_n parson_n confut_o of_o joh._n nichols_n and_o cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o forbid_v marriage_n by_o account_v it_o a_o unclean_a life_n by_o establish_v vow_n of_o single_a life_n by_o tollerate_v and_o defend_v the_o stew_n by_o give_v liberty_n for_o incest_n by_o allow_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n and_o last_o by_o forbid_v such_o degree_n as_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 8_o the_o eight_o commandment_n charge_v we_o with_o the_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v sale_n of_o man_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n &_o as_o cunning_a pope_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o cozen_a merchant_n they_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o offer_n and_o proffer_v they_o sell_v cross_n image_n &_o prayer_n they_o sell_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o money_n yea_o they_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o inheritance_n defeat_v &_o defraud_v their_o posterity_n to_o maintain_v their_o idle_a belly_n 9_o the_o nine_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o false_a witness_n bear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o god_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v god_n speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v they_o teach_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o promise_n nor_o oath_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n they_o maintain_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n jesuite_n see_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o jesuite_n of_o mental_a evasion_n and_o secret_a reservation_n unto_o themselves_o of_o a_o hide_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n thereby_o overthrow_v all_o equity_n &_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n the_o ten_o commandment_n restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o command_v a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o motion_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o that_o they_o express_o repeal_v this_o commandment_n and_o evident_o declare_v they_o never_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o these_o be_v those_o teacher_n that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o only_a right_a calling_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o corrupt_a they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n glory_v in_o the_o naked_a name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overturning_a the_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v use_v 4_o last_o this_o teach_v sundry_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n first_o of_o all_o it_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o mind_n to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o natural_o incline_v to_o falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n that_o so_o we_o may_v walk_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o be_v control_v but_o our_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o false_a seducer_n which_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inspire_v this_o duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a time_n urge_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v watchful_a because_o of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 24_o 24._o the_o apostle_n jude_n testify_v chap._n 3_o verse_n 4._o that_o he_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a ungodly_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n propound_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o example_n &_o foretell_v the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v and_o their_o zeal_n try_v by_o false_a teacher_n spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n watch_v therefore_o &_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n act_n 20_o 28_o 29._o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v and_o well_o prepare_v against_o such_o seducer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v our_o against_o they_o and_o to_o resist_v
they_o fall_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n and_o can_v repent_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o such_o as_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o rom_n 1.28_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o punishment_n which_o go_v before_o god_n forsake_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o forsake_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o once_o god_n leave_v they_o the_o devil_n find_v they_o whensoever_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o any_o person_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v possession_n for_o the_o house_n be_v empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o entertain_v he_o math._n 12_o 44._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v concern_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal_n 81_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o show_v that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v he_o lay_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v their_o full_a swinge_n into_o all_o wickedness_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o hate_v the_o gospel_n stone_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n show_v that_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess_n 2_o 19_o reason_n 3_o three_o sin_n be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o fret_a of_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o leprosy_n both_o which_o go_v forward_o and_o make_v no_o stay_n until_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v infect_v and_o every_o member_n endanger_v this_o be_v the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v their_o word_n shall_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n 2.17_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n for_o as_o one_o serpent_n engender_v another_o so_o do_v one_o sin_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o another_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v so_o then_o lie_v these_o thing_n together_o both_o that_o god_n forsake_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o a_o leprosy_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v entertain_v know_v not_o stay_v but_o roll_v as_o a_o stone_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o use_v 1_o bottom_n now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n first_o consider_v from_o hence_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o sin_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o grow_v to_o more_o perfection_n every_o day_n we_o can_v stop_v this_o stream_n when_o we_o will_v it_o go_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n leave_v we_o further_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o leave_v his_o way_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n check_v for_o his_o hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n &_o admonish_v to_o repent_v but_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4_o 8._o this_o appear_v in_o judas_n he_o entertain_v covetousness_n in_o his_o heart_n from_o covetousness_n he_o fall_v to_o plot_n with_o the_o pharisy_n from_o plot_v he_o proceed_v to_o practise_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o break_v out_o into_o treason_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o he_o break_v his_o own_o neck_n math._n 26_o 15._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o trace_v out_o his_o fall_n from_o god_n step_v by_o step_n and_o the_o more_o he_o continue_v 14._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 14._o the_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v he_o so_o that_o his_o hide_a corruption_n break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n open_a persecution_n against_o david_n and_o open_a desperation_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n some_o grow_v to_o be_v very_a devil_n incarnate_a that_o do_v every_o day_n give_v strength_n unto_o their_o corruption_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n some_o be_v like_a bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o sensuality_n carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n jude_n 10._o continuance_n in_o sin_n bring_v hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o see_v it_o not_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o they_o taste_v deep_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n beseech_v they_o with_o bitter_a tear_n exhort_v they_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n denounce_v all_o the_o plague_n punishment_n and_o judgment_n of_o hell_n offer_v unto_o they_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n entreat_v they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dear_a blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o they_o all_o these_o they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o neglect_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o price_n sin_n have_v bewitch_v their_o heart_n satan_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o among_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a which_o be_v soon_o check_v &_o control_v soon_o make_v to_o bleed_v and_o raise_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n ezek._n 11_o 19_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a curse_n and_o malediction_n lay_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o have_v a_o stony_a and_o stiff-necked_a a_o rebellious_a and_o iron_n heart_n which_o heap_v and_o hoard_v up_o every_o day_n vengeance_n against_o itself_o what_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n be_v this_o upon_o pharaoh_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v he_o be_v visit_v with_o lice_n he_o be_v fear_v with_o thunder_n he_o be_v plague_v with_o frog_n he_o be_v try_v with_o darkness_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v yet_o can_v not_o all_o these_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n nor_o pierce_v his_o conscience_n that_o be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o he_o proceed_v in_o evil_a until_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n hereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v can_v the_o black_a moor_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13_o 23._o see_v therefore_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v have_v do_v stay_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o all_o such_o as_o break_v out_o into_o this_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o those_o that_o run_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o stay_n or_o stop_v until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o low_a end_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v give_v the_o onset_n upon_o sin_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v open_a the_o flood_n gate_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v not_o again_o easy_o shut_v up_o but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o stream_n bear_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o for_o howsoever_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o be_v entertain_v of_o man_n with_o some_o dislike_n and_o not_o without_o some_o struggle_a and_o strive_v against_o it_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n they_o grow_v shameless_a even_o to_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a though_o the_o sun_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o man_n bear_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o
he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o guide_n or_o governor_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n hereof_o by_o moses_n deut._n 29_o 29._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o reveal_v will_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v above_o his_o law_n for_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n except_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o ordinary_a rule_n he_o command_v moses_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o make_v the_o cherubim_n and_o other_o similitude_n as_o also_o afterward_o when_o the_o people_n be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o without_o his_o commandment_n have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20_o 4._o he_o command_v joshua_n to_o compass_v the_o city_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n with_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n seven_o day_n together_o and_o therefore_o also_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n josh_n 6_o 15_o which_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o god_n prove_v abraham_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o horrible_a murder_n 1._o gen._n 22_o 1._o except_o god_n have_v command_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v his_o people_n to_o ask_v jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12_o 35_o whereby_o they_o spoil_v they_o but_o never_o make_v restitution_n unto_o they_o which_o without_o a_o peculiar_a direction_n from_o god_n have_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thus_o they_o we_o see_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n with_o this_o caveat_n and_o proviso_n unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o command_v the_o contrary_a who_o always_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o as_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o earthly_a prince_n do_v teach_v to_o restrain_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o thus_o save_v the_o king_n prerogative_n so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o to_o use_v this_o exception_n of_o god_n prerogative_n for_o if_o prince_n claim_v a_o prerogative_n above_o their_o law_n much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n above_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o example_n use_v 2_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o set_v down_o for_o our_o imitation_n albeit_o reveal_v for_o our_o instruction_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n to_o consume_v they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v lu._n 9_o 59_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n the_o first_o general_a and_o common_a stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o honour_v our_o parent_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o no_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n the_o zeal_n of_o david_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n the_o attention_n of_o lydia_n the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v set_v before_o we_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o for_o our_o imitation_n second_o the_o godly_a have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o their_o action_n be_v sinful_a and_o ungodly_a which_o be_v set_v down_o for_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o avoid_v such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o moses_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o lot_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v allege_v the_o false_a of_o the_o saint_n to_o warrant_v and_o justify_v our_o sin_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v do_v offend_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o sin_n despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n see_v these_o man_n sin_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o great_a gift_n so_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o be_v eminent_a above_o other_o man_n as_o the_o cedar_n above_o other_o tree_n three_o some_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v of_o the_o father_n that_o can_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o without_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o endure_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o use_n and_o practice_v again_o act_n chap._n 15_o ver_fw-la 1_o 5_o without_o injury_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o his_o death_n last_o some_o example_n be_v singular_a and_o proper_a unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v so_o as_o neither_o other_o in_o those_o day_n nor_o we_o in_o our_o time_n may_v any_o way_n follow_v they_o without_o the_o same_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a example_n as_o we_o name_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o that_o all_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o likewise_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v hereby_o we_o learn_v to_o meet_v with_o all_o profane_a man_n who_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n &_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o slip_n and_o fayling_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o man_n sin_n with_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o repent_v not_o with_o they_o they_o fall_v asleep_a with_o they_o but_o they_o arise_v not_o with_o they_o out_o of_o sleep_n hereby_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v convince_v who_o allege_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o such_o like_a to_o justify_v their_o imagery_n and_o idolatry_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v special_a not_o general_a command_v to_o he_o not_o warrant_v to_o all_o last_o hereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v long_o since_o bury_v together_o with_o the_o synagogue_n &_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n last_o as_o no_o man_n must_v be_v rash_a in_o pretend_v extraordinary_a calling_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o censure_v the_o do_n of_o other_o man_n do_v we_o know_v or_o can_v we_o understand_v the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o other_o man_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o examine_v their_o calling_n by_o our_o own_o nor_o measure_n extraordinary_a action_n by_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v some_o of_o his_o people_n special_a motion_n &_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o every_o man_n must_v look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o work_n no_o man_n must_v presume_v above_o his_o call_n but_o every_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n and_o consider_v what_o
there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n offer_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n then_o when_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n rebel_n and_o resist_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sin_v of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luke_n 12_o 47._o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o marvel_v if_o they_o come_v into_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v despise_v as_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o for_o see_v no_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o choose_a they_o must_v first_o taste_v the_o scourge_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v contemn_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o his_o own_o people_n have_v the_o first_o and_o great_a experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o grace_n above_o all_o the_o wicked_a true_a it_o be_v all_o mankind_n taste_v abundant_o of_o god_n liberal_a and_o bountiful_a hand_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n psal_n 25_o 10_o 14._o he_o call_v not_o they_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n have_v he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o john_n 15_o 15._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o jer._n 25_o 29_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o name_n there_o i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o word_n i_o have_v feed_v they_o as_o from_o my_o own_o table_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o 16._o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n keep_v this_o order_n to_o offer_v grace_n first_o unto_o his_o own_o people_n when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n math._n 10.6_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o jew_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13_o 46._o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a order_n that_o god_n observe_v to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n first_o upon_o his_o servant_n it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o must_v first_o feel_v his_o punishment_n the_o great_a love_n they_o have_v abuse_v the_o great_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n remember_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.9_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o use_v 1_o have_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o our_o conscience_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o church_n set_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 18._o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 18._o and_o make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v temporal_a felicity_n to_o have_v earthly_a triumph_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o good_a success_n in_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o also_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v often_o without_o this_o flourish_a estate_n in_o outward_a happiness_n than_o it_o do_v enjoy_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n declare_v to_o abraham_n that_o for_o a_o surety_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_a gen._n 15.13_o so_o he_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o perform_v it_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n verify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v i_o have_v forsake_v my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jerem._n 12_o 7._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n you_o shall_v weep_v &_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v joh._n 16_o 7.33_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a sentence_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v account_n of_o they_o psal_n 116_o 15._o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n to_o have_v external_a felicity_n &_o to_o abound_v in_o earthly_a prosperity_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n though_o not_o so_o absurd_a in_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v in_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o that_o side_n 3._o espen_v in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o faith_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n foretell_v we_o of_o trouble_n but_o false_a christ_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o man_n they_o must_v be_v account_v false_a prophet_n that_o make_v outward_a glory_n and_o renown_n to_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v necessary_o urge_v this_o as_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v condemn_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o patriarch_n martyr_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v up_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v these_o we_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v condemn_v we_o if_o they_o justify_v they_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v this_o outward_a felicity_n as_o a_o false_a note_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v from_o this_o usual_a order_n of_o god_n punishment_n conclude_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v never_o escape_v albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v free_a god_n have_v most_o assure_o determine_v to_o inflict_v great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n howsoever_o he_o bear_v for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o sundry_a other_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o shall_v certain_o drink_v for_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o shall_v you_o go_v free_a you_o shall_v not_o go_v quit_v for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 25_o 29._o this_o we_o see_v likewise_o in_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n first_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o chaldaean_n a_o bitter_a and_o furious_a nation_n who_o horse_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o leopard_n and_o fierce_a than_o the_o wolf_n to_o chastise_v his_o own_o people_n and_o afterward_o the_o chaldaean_n themselves_o shall_v be_v spoil_v chapter_n 2._o this_o serve_v as_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o ungodly_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o god_n begin_v to_o chastise_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n when_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o a_o land_n and_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o
make_v all_o one_o they_o set_v all_o out_o of_o order_n &_o while_o they_o think_v to_o establish_v perfect_a charity_n 1._o aristot_n polit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o they_o bring_v in_o a_o perfect_a anarchy_n these_o sectary_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o plato_n not_o of_o christ_n who_o opinion_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o and_o convince_v by_o natural_a reason_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o burden_n one_o to_o ease_v another_o and_o to_o set_v some_o at_o work_n to_o maintain_v other_o in_o idleness_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o these_o stand_n i_o have_v propound_v and_o answer_v in_o other_o place_n as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v this_o heresy_n it_o can_v serve_v their_o purpose_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o community_n be_v mere_o voluntary_a impose_v upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o impose_v it_o upon_o themselves_o act_v 5_o 4_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n require_v it_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o ability_n lest_o the_o poor_a be_v tempt_v with_o the_o extremity_n of_o poverty_n shall_v slide_v back_o from_o the_o christian_a verity_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n this_o the_o church_n never_o practise_v but_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o take_v it_o up_o before_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o they_o continue_v it_o afterward_o use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o propriety_n of_o possession_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n more_o proper_a and_o private_a than_o he_o have_v allow_v many_o while_n they_o shun_v one_o rock_n make_v shipwreck_n at_o another_o and_o while_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o anabaptisticall_a fancy_n they_o have_v quite_o forget_v and_o bury_v all_o christian_a charity_n for_o as_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v a_o right_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o possess_v so_o they_o will_v give_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o retain_v all_o as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o these_o can_v abide_v well_o enough_o nay_o they_o be_v much_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o anabaptist_n confute_v while_o themselves_o wander_v as_o wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o one_o to_o help_v another_o and_o give_v to_o one_o to_o give_v to_o another_o mar._n 14.7_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v both_o who_o ought_v to_o give_v and_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v touch_v the_o first_o who_o ought_v to_o give_v it_o be_v much_o mistake_v by_o many_o man_n for_o we_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o have_v some_o superfluity_n which_o they_o know_v not_o otherwise_o what_o to_o do_v withal_o except_o they_o shall_v cast_v it_o away_o upon_o the_o poor_a give_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v land_v man_n or_o well_o money_v or_o rich_a farmer_n that_o have_v much_o to_o spare_v howbeit_o i_o must_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o duty_n stretch_v far_a than_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o liberality_n shall_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o day_n labourer_n yea_o to_o those_o that_o sometime_o may_v be_v in_o want_v themselves_o yet_o sometime_o &_o in_o some_o case_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v handfast_a but_o ready_a to_o communicate_v and_o to_o distribute_v albeit_o not_o when_o themselves_o do_v want_v likewise_o the_o servant_n that_o take_v wage_n and_o have_v but_o little_a shall_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n to_o give_v of_o that_o little_a christ_n our_o saviour_n live_v of_o such_o relief_n as_o the_o faithful_a give_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o those_o who_o he_o instruct_v luke_n 8_o 3_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v he_o receive_v first_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o for_o other_o also_o and_o therefore_o of_o that_o allowance_n he_o give_v allowance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a need_n joh._n 13_o 29._o the_o poor_a widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v who_o of_o her_o penury_n show_v charity_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n two_o mite_n luke_n 21_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o small_a thing_n the_o seven_o part_n of_o one_o piece_n of_o their_o brazen_a money_n for_o then_o they_o use_v much_o brass_n money_n math._n 10_o 9_o howbeit_o to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n yet_o she_o be_v poor_a give_v to_o the_o poor_a nay_o be_v very_o poor_a she_o give_v they_o that_o be_v very_o poor_a other_o rich_a man_n give_v of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n they_o of_o their_o abundance_n but_o she_o cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a famine_n throughout_o the_o land_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n luk._n 4_o 25_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n &_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruise_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n yet_o be_v ready_a to_o part_v from_o part_n of_o that_o little_a part_n and_o portion_n to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 17_o 12._o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_v such_o as_o labour_v for_o their_o live_n to_o be_v painful_a in_o their_o place_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o and_o not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o need_v eph._n 4_o 28._o the_o church_n of_o the_o macedonian_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o poor_a church_n and_o in_o necessity_n themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o poor_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v that_o they_o may_v cunning_o get_v relief_n from_o other_o but_o they_o send_v relief_n to_o other_o church_n and_o pray_v with_o entreaty_n that_o their_o gift_n may_v be_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 4._o &_o yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o their_o poverty_n but_o of_o their_o deep_a poverty_n ver_fw-la 2._o all_o which_o example_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o to_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o even_o of_o mean_a ability_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o other_o likewise_o shall_v show_v compassion_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v who_o ought_v to_o give_v so_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v give_v that_o our_o alm_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o will_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o some_o give_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v and_o other_o bestow_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v liberal_a where_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o be_v spare_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v liberal_a if_o then_o any_o ask_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v i_o answer_v brief_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n who_o god_n have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v his_o collector_n and_o receiver_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n â—iâ—e_v to_o who_o we_o â—â—ght_n not_o to_o â—iâ—e_v luk._n 6_o 30._o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v of_o thou_o we_o must_v not_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o they_o that_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o again_o for_o that_o be_v no_o charity_n we_o must_v not_o give_v to_o our_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n only_o but_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n ro._n 12_o 29._o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v not_o to_o the_o idle_a that_o will_v not_o labour_v nor_o yet_o to_o maintain_v any_o in_o idleness_n nor_o to_o those_o that_o live_v only_o by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n 2_o thes_n 3.10_o 12_o not_o to_o stout_a &_o sturdy_a beggar_n that_o as_o rogue_n go_v vagrant_a up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o no_o society_n such_o as_o have_v their_o limb_n and_o strength_n to_o labour_v these_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o as_o they_o that_o give_v to_o the_o former_a sort_n maintain_v they_o in_o idleness_n so_o they_o that_o
covent_n and_o cloister_n where_o they_o have_v be_v mew_v up_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v by_o diverse_a example_n second_o from_o hence_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o use_n 2_o vow_v that_o they_o may_v use_v this_o doctrine_n lawful_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o particular_n what_o a_o vow_n be_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o vow_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o vow_v touch_v the_o first_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v of_o some_o special_a thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n be_v what_o a_o vow_n be_v vow_n thus_o take_v be_v not_o mere_o ceremonial_a or_o pertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v under_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o sundry_a legal_a observation_n whereby_o upon_o occasion_n they_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o hold_v that_o vow_n be_v partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o moral_a partly_o they_o be_v abrogate_a and_o partly_o they_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n shadow_v thereby_o bind_v all_o person_n such_o vow_n i_o call_v a_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28_o 30_o go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o overthrow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n vow_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o overthrow_v those_o that_o stand_v against_o they_o they_o will_v utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o reserve_v the_o spoil_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o numb_a 21_o 2_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o hannah_n upon_o condition_n of_o have_v a_o son_n grant_v unto_o she_o vow_v he_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 11._o psal_n 66_o 12._o 2_o sam._n 13_o 8._o from_o hence_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a vow_n there_o be_v a_o double_a trespass_n because_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o vow_n a_o man_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o double_a band_n both_o absolute_o by_o duty_n and_o respective_o by_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o thereby_o violate_v his_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o god._n when_o david_n say_v to_o god_n psal_n 119_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o ty_v himself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o a_o special_a band_n beside_o the_o general_a that_o ty_v all_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v so_o oftentimes_o charge_v and_o challenge_v his_o people_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o &_o treacherous_o with_o he_o as_o false_a and_o lie_a child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n upon_o promise_n make_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n deut._n 5_o 27_o &_o 32_o 20._o psal_n 78_o 8._o esay_n 30_o 9_o and_o 57_o 4._o second_o it_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a vow_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o vow_v not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v no_o practice_n among_o the_o jew_n psal_n 76_o 11_o esay_n 19_o 21_o no_o not_o when_o vow_n stand_v in_o great_a force_n and_o be_v in_o large_a sxtent_n they_o teach_v that_o vow_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o commit_v manifest_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n because_o they_o communicate_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o be_v god_n make_v vow_n to_o they_o of_o fasting_n prayer_n pilgrimage_n church_n college_n altar_n taper_n and_o such_o like_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v 9_o bellar._n the_o cult_a sanctor_n cap._n 9_o the_o custom_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o god_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v the_o wilful_a breach_n of_o a_o lawful_a vow_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o vow_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o again_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o vow_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v some_o special_a thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o our_o will-worship_n col._n 2_o 23_o math._n 15_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a to_o vow_v what_o we_o listen_v for_o than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o we_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n esay_n 1_o 12_o and_o again_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n math._n 15_o 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n offend_v herein_o many_o way_n and_o be_v almost_o endless_a in_o their_o error_n touch_v this_o part_n or_o point_n of_o vow_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v they_o &_o run_v they_o over_o 35._o object_n bel._n de_fw-fr monach._n chap._n 35._o first_o they_o maintain_v that_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v vow_v single_a life_n and_o that_o because_o they_o must_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 14._o as_o if_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n answer_n but_o such_o as_o can_v look_v through_o a_o monk_n cowl_n or_o as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o profess_a monk_n and_o friar_n who_o haply_o have_v themselves_o the_o least_o part_n therein_o beside_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o little_a child_n which_o can_v have_v no_o trial_n or_o experience_n of_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v widow_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a and_o poor_a saint_n admit_v none_o under_o the_o age_n of_o threescore_o year_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 9_o &_o exhort_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o marry_v to_o bear_v child_n to_o guide_v the_o house_n and_o to_o give_v none_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o verse_n 14._o second_o they_o permit_v child_n to_o enter_v into_o religious_a or_o rather_o their_o irreligious_a house_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o parent_n have_v not_o any_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o their_o son_n or_o daughter_n out_o of_o those_o den_n &_o cloister_n as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o strange_a so_o their_o reason_n be_v most_o weak_a they_o pretend_v that_o abraham_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n object_n &_o from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12_o 1._o and_o that_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o answ_n math._n 10_o 37._o i_o answer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n be_v special_a and_o a_o special_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n let_v these_o show_v the_o like_a particular_a commandment_n to_o they_o and_o then_o let_v they_o follow_v that_o example_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o love_n of_o our_o best_a and_o near_a friend_n to_o omit_v that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n in_o his_o affection_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n even_o while_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o house_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 37._o object_n bel._n de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 37._o three_o they_o permit_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o mutual_a consent_n to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o and_o to_o vow_v continency_n so_o long_o as_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o this_o they_o produce_v and_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n who_o live_v continent_o all_o their_o day_n answ_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o joseph_n purpose_v and_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o math._n 1_o 18._o again_o he_o be_v express_o admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o take_v mary_n his_o wife_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n live_v always_o a_o
what_o be_v good_a for_o it_o the_o hand_n will_v apply_v salve_n to_o it_o the_o tongue_n will_v ask_v counsel_n for_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a or_o rot_a last_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 25._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o this_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n among_o use_n 1_o the_o saint_n consist_v not_o only_a in_o rejoice_v &_o in_o the_o use_n of_o gift_n &_o blessing_n but_o also_o in_o compassion_n and_o mourn_a one_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o peter_n exhort_v 8._o 1_o peter_n 3_o 8._o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a the_o hart_n of_o one_o must_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o &_o whosoever_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o time_n of_o misery_n shall_v never_o have_v their_o communion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v this_o communion_n in_o prosperity_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v it_o in_o adversity_n but_o as_o they_o that_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o so_o they_o that_o will_v reign_v with_o his_o member_n in_o heaven_n must_v first_o suffer_v with_o they_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n to_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v as_o freeman_n of_o god_n city_n which_o be_v above_o we_o must_v therefore_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o in_o common_a and_o hereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n 12.16_o rom._n 12.16_o if_o we_o be_v alike_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v we_o inward_o lament_v for_o it_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v we_o hear_v that_o our_o neighbour_n church_n be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n &_o division_n that_o heresy_n be_v broach_v among_o they_o that_o heretic_n and_o pestilent_a seedman_n be_v entertain_v among_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n preach_v &_o profess_v be_v repeal_v and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o that_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n &_o do_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o affect_v we_o that_o we_o can_v secret_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12._o galath_n 5_o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o this_o show_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n in_o particular_a in_o heaviness_n have_v they_o sorrow_n and_o can_v we_o grieve_v for_o they_o as_o if_o the_o affliction_n be_v our_o own_o then_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n not_o only_o with_o our_o brethren_n but_o with_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n second_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o dead-hartednesse_a use_v 2_o and_o the_o want_n of_o christian_a compassion_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o saint_n proove_v we_o to_o be_v no_o true_a member_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v mean_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o help_v they_o and_o relieve_v they_o or_o if_o we_o want_v ability_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n and_o commiseration_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o nay_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a token_n and_o manifest_a sign_n of_o little_a or_o no_o grace_n as_o yet_o bestow_v upon_o us._n here_o be_v no_o mutual_a affection_n to_o rejoice_v together_o and_o to_o mourn_v together_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o good_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o have_v evil_a eye_n towards_o they_o because_o god_n have_v be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v in_o cain_n towards_o abel_n in_o saul_n towards_o david_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n towards_o christ_n in_o abimelech_n towards_o isaac_n in_o laban_n towards_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o feast_n and_o fill_v themselves_o that_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v that_o be_v merry_a &_o sport_v themselves_o when_o the_o poor_a saint_n groan_v and_o be_v grieve_v whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o &_o somewhat_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o comfort_n their_o heart_n in_o their_o affliction_n we_o shall_v help_v they_o to_o bear_v their_o burden_n in_o a_o common_a affection_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n protest_v that_o he_o never_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o neither_o lift_v up_o himself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o chap._n 31_o 29._o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n tell_v the_o proud_a &_o insolent_a edomite_n that_o shame_n shall_v cover_v they_o 21._o obad._n ver_fw-la 21._o &_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o because_o they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o speak_v scornful_o and_o despiteful_o in_o their_o distress_n raze_v it_o raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o psal_n 137_o 7._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n amos_n reproove_v the_o wantonness_n of_o israel_n chap._n 6_o 1_o 4._o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n that_o put_v away_o far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stall_n that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bolle_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o no_o man_n be_v greeve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o can_v mourn_v and_o rejoice_v in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o they_o see_v their_o brethren_n in_o affliction_n they_o be_v greeve_v and_o when_o they_o behold_v they_o prosper_v they_o be_v glad_a when_o both_o these_o may_v be_v mere_a natural_a affection_n and_o may_v also_o proceed_v from_o natural_a man_n but_o we_o must_v extend_v this_o fellow-feeling_n if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v right_n more_o to_o spiritual_a then_o to_o temporal_a case_n for_o let_v we_o mourn_v never_o so_o much_o for_o their_o loss_n in_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o except_o we_o can_v more_o earnest_o lament_v their_o spiritual_a decay_v they_o their_o worldly_a distress_n and_o rejoice_v more_o hearty_o for_o the_o access_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o transitory_a riches_n this_o our_o affection_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o corruption_n it_o can_v minister_v no_o comfort_n unto_o we_o at_o all_o luk_n 1_o 58._o phil._n use_v 3_o 1_o 3._o 2_o john_n 1_o 2._o three_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o god_n people_n in_o other_o place_n how_o they_o fare_v what_o they_o want_v in_o what_o condition_n they_o stand_v many_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v from_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n if_o they_o can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o go_v with_o they_o i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o condition_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a because_o they_o will_v be_v ignorant_a they_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v this_o be_v a_o willing_a nay_o a_o wilful_a ignorance_n it_o be_v note_v of_o nehemiah_n that_o he_o ask_v his_o brethren_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n neh._n 1_o 2_o so_o do_v david_n inquire_v after_o he_o be_v put_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o kindness_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 1._o so_o do_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n return_v back_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n act_v 14_o 21_o 22._o &_o 15_o 36._o and_o paul_n often_o inquire_v of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o whether_o they_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o resist_v the_o false_a apostle_n that_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n
poverty_n peace_n and_o trouble_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o austin_n say_v well_o in_o epist_n 120._o that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o bountiful_a providence_n have_v grant_v earthly_a felicity_n even_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o so_o great_o desire_v after_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o foolish_a and_o superfluous_a pomp_n use_v in_o popery_n and_o blind_a time_n of_o superstition_n as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o painting_n in_o image_n in_o candle_n and_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o their_o own_o tradition_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o poor_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v and_o forget_v true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n can_v have_v make_v all_o rich_a if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o he_o send_v the_o poor_a to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v charity_n on_o they_o who_o be_v make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o popish_a sort_n account_v no_o worship_n like_o to_o this_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n wall_n to_o gild_v and_o garnish_v image_n senseless_a thing_n and_o dead_a stone_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v polish_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v this_o establish_v the_o art_n of_o beg_v because_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v poor_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o poverty_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o beggary_n be_v another_o all_o poor_a be_v not_o beggar_n and_o all_o beggar_n be_v not_o always_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o a_o people_n that_o profess_v piety_n and_o christianity_n rogue_n the_o discommodity_n of_o suffle_a beggar_n &_o rogue_n to_o suffer_v any_o beggar_n to_o swarm_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o order_n and_o honesty_n for_o first_o this_o argue_v great_a want_n of_o charity_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o rich_a devour_v all_o alone_a and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n and_o be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o poverty_n and_o penury_n second_o when_o the_o bridle_n be_v once_o let_v loose_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o common_a occupation_n and_o when_o such_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o can_v be_v right_o discern_v who_o be_v poor_a indeed_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v who_o have_v need_v &_o who_o have_v not_o need_v neither_o discern_v the_o idle_a from_o the_o impotent_a wherein_o they_o most_o common_o speed_v best_o not_o who_o have_v most_o need_n but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o impudent_a clamorous_a &_o importunate_a three_o the_o reward_v of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n and_o walk_v or_o rather_o wander_v from_o country_n to_o country_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o maintain_n of_o idle_a person_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o fill_n of_o the_o land_n full_a of_o idleness_n now_o such_o as_o be_v nuzzle_v in_o rogue_v in_o the_o end_n grow_v to_o be_v cunning_a in_o rob_v for_o from_o a_o rogue_n to_o turn_v to_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o easy_a passage_n four_o such_o as_o be_v enure_v to_o this_o practice_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o themselves_o encourage_v by_o ease_n can_v never_o inure_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hard_a labour_n or_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o any_o call_n afterward_o but_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n all_o their_o day_n last_o such_o person_n be_v dangerous_a to_o a_o state_n no_o better_a than_o vermin_n or_o caterpillar_n that_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eaarh_n &_o rob_v from_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a indeed_o such_o as_o live_v as_o no_o part_n of_o any_o body_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o any_o private_a family_n but_o be_v as_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n so_o then_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n &_o be_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o nature_n and_o charity_n howbeit_o these_o locust_n live_v so_o well_o with_o the_o scrip_n that_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o exchange_v their_o trade_n for_o a_o yearly_a rent_n or_o a_o daily_a pension_n provide_v that_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n this_o also_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o beg_v friar_n &_o such_o as_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n as_o cousingerman_n to_o rogue_n &_o beggar_n that_o wander_v up_o and_o dowâ—â—_n under_o colour_n of_o relief_n and_o yet_o boast_v of_o this_o occupation_n as_o of_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o of_o these_o vow_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o last_o this_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v the_o use_n 3_o good_n of_o this_o world_n to_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a be_v command_v to_o go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brethren_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v see_v their_o heart_n desire_v upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o place_v their_o brethren_n in_o safety_n and_o have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o portion_n of_o that_o promise_a land_n and_o albeit_o we_o shall_v give_v at_o all_o time_n yet_o then_o especial_o ought_v our_o compassion_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o extend_v when_o the_o poor_a stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n as_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n then_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cause_v we_o to_o cut_v our_o morsel_n thin_a &_o the_o short_a and_o to_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n rather_o than_o to_o see_v they_o to_o miscarry_v and_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o if_o over_o we_o mind_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n with_o our_o good_n we_o shall_v be_v forward_o and_o faithful_a to_o do_v it_o at_o such_o time_n the_o first_o christian_n carry_v such_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o as_o the_o poor_a must_v especial_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o time_n of_o want_n so_o among_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a saint_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o thus_o ought_v we_o in_o do_v good_a to_o respect_v the_o time_n &_o person_n &_o in_o both_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 9_o verse_n 7._o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n poor_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o unto_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a now_o the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o we_o sundry_a motive_n as_o so_o many_o encouragement_n unto_o liberality_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_v command_v of_o god_n that_o while_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o all_o gal._n 6_o 10._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 15._o second_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 1._o three_o it_o be_v fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o increase_v gal._n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 8_o verse_n 12_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o water_n eccle._n 11_o 1._o four_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o sincere_a love_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 8_o 24_o as_o for_o that_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n which_o stand_v in_o word_n only_o it_o show_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n to_o be_v destitute_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n five_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o charitable_a work_n &_o commend_v rhem_n in_o the_o godly_a who_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o in_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8._o six_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v lend_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v we_o nay_o the_o lord_n jesus_n accept_v it_o and_o account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o we_o show_v at_o large_a before_o in_o this_o book_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 17_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n unto_o you_o
patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o good_a report_n conclude_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n &_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o if_o they_o the_o example_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o show_v mercy_n where_o we_o see_v the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n open_v before_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o &_o resemble_v he_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v 1.14.15.16_o 1_o pet._n 1.14.15.16_o as_o obedient_a child_n fashion_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 1_o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n hereunto_o accord_v and_o agree_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o this_o truth_n that_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n who_o never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o assure_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n shall_v never_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o as_o a_o example_n to_o guide_v we_o if_o there_o be_v not_o infinite_a love_n in_o he_o and_o in_o our_o god_n plentiful_a redemption_n wherefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o his_o church_n this_o the_o prophet_n handle_v at_o large_a psal_n 103_o 8_o 11_o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o there_o be_v no_o end_n no_o measure_n no_o limitation_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v deep_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v broad_a than_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v it_o that_o by_o search_v can_v find_v out_o god_n 9_o job_n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o or_o search_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o his_o perfection_n for_o love_v and_o mercy_n &_o pity_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n in_o we_o they_o be_v such_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v qualify_v withal_o through_o his_o gift_n they_o be_v stream_n flow_v from_o his_o fountain_n and_o as_o light_v draw_v from_o his_o candle_n but_o in_o god_n be_v no_o quality_n or_o accident_n he_o be_v of_o none_o but_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o &_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v love_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o love_n 16._o 1_o john_n 4_o 16._o but_o love_v itself_o and_o one_o say_v true_o and_o proper_o deo_fw-la bernard_n in_o the_o d._n l_o g._n deo_fw-la god_n be_v not_o wise_a but_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o just_a but_o justice_n itself_o not_o pitiful_a but_o pity_v itself_o not_o merciful_a but_o mercy_n itself_o not_o good_a but_o goodness_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a be_v they_o never_o so_o grievous_a there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o god_n his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o compassion_n he_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v merciful_a then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o our_o misery_n can_v never_o exceed_v or_o countervail_v his_o mercy_n second_o we_o must_v use_v 2_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o love_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n albeit_o not_o all_o equal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n we_o read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_v not_o only_o his_o son_n his_o church_n his_o elect_n 17_o zanch_n denâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 4_o â—ap_v quest_n 2._o act_n 14_o 17_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reprobate_a and_o all_o his_o creature_n give_v they_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a yea_o he_o do_v good_a to_o all_o in_o he_o they_o move_v live_v breathe_v and_o have_v their_o be_v notwithstanding_o he_o love_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v for_o touch_v the_o faithful_a â—_o rom._n 9_o 14_o rom_n â—_o 3â—_n rom_n 3_o 2d_o 1_o thess_n 5_o â—_o john_n 14_o 2d_o math._n 25_o â—_o he_o call_v they_o effectual_o he_o justifi_v they_o free_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o thorough_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o as_o the_o faithful_a increase_n in_o grace_n &_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n so_o they_o more_o and_o more_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o example_n before_o we_o for_o our_o continual_a instruction_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n for_o first_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v love_v none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v of_o us._n hereunto_o tend_v the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o oppress_v our_o cattle_n not_o to_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n nor_o to_o take_v the_o dam_n with_o the_o young_a to_o help_v up_o the_o ass_n sink_v &_o fall_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o such_o like_a second_o we_o must_v much_o more_o love_n mankind_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n math._n 5_o 44_o 45._o this_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o commandment_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n seek_v their_o good_a thirst_v after_o their_o salvation_n overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o thereby_o gather_v a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n three_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o love_v the_o faithful_a with_o a_o especial_a love_n as_o child_n with_o they_o of_o the_o self_n same_o father_n &_o heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 14._o â—hn_n 3_o 14._o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 6_o 10._o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n we_o must_v prefer_v our_o godly_a
brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n saint_n by_o calling_n heir_n by_o faith_n son_n by_o adoption_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o we_o yea_o as_o we_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o to_o shine_v and_o more_o manifest_o to_o multiply_v in_o they_o so_o our_o love_n must_v increase_v towards_o they_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o increase_n or_o decrease_v as_o we_o see_v they_o zealous_a or_o cold_a or_o lukewarm_a so_o must_v our_o inward_a love_n proceed_v or_o stay_v grow_v or_o slake_v towards_o they_o &_o always_o where_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v into_o their_o heart_n we_o must_v most_o wise_o bestow_v our_o love_n according_a to_o his_o example_n which_o the_o near_o we_o follow_v the_o more_o conformable_a we_o be_v to_o god_n wherein_o stand_v our_o happiness_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unappeasable_a and_o will_v never_o forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o assure_o such_o shall_v find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n as_o show_v no_o mercy_n who_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o do_v not_o daily_o even_o with_o the_o air_n draw_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v if_o then_o have_v ourselves_o receive_v so_o great_a mercy_n we_o can_v return_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n no_o compassion_n to_o other_o we_o make_v a_o law_n against_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n from_o flow_v unto_o us._n 13._o â—er_n 2_o 13._o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n it_o stand_v we_o all_o therefore_o upon_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o inner_a part_n and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o practise_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v we_o then_o have_v salvation_n do_v we_o desire_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v it_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 31_o 32._o be_v to_o put_v away_o wrath_n &_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o to_o be_v courteous_a &_o tender-hearted_a one_o to_o another_o forgive_n one_o another_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v any_o true_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n hear_v their_o prayer_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v this_o people_n doctrine_n god_n love_v his_o people_n god_n love_v and_o favour_v his_o own_o people_n howsoever_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o set_v they_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o hart_n 2._o cant_n 8_o 6_o &_o 5_o 2._o and_o as_o a_o signet_n on_o his_o arm_n hereunto_o come_v the_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a title_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n call_v it_o &_o knock_v unto_o it_o say_v open_v unto_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n so_o the_o prophet_n express_v his_o love_n in_o the_o psalm_n towards_o his_o people_n albeit_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n yea_o 15._o psal_n 105_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o walk_v about_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n yet_o suffer_v he_o no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o harm_n but_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o moses_n testify_v the_o same_o 8._o deu._n 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n 15._o joshua_n 24_o 3._o psalm_n 78_o 70._o matthew_n 4_o 18_o luke_n 23.43_o act_n 9_o 15._o thus_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n bring_v abraham_n from_o his_o country_n take_v david_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n choose_v peter_n and_o andrew_n from_o their_o net_n call_v matthew_n from_o the_o custom_n convert_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o turn_v paul_n from_o a_o persecutor_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n and_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v his_o reason_n 1_o son_n and_o daughter_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n &_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n propound_v 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o great_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o fervent_a love_n that_o parent_n bear_v towards_o their_o child_n no_o heart_n of_o any_o can_v well_o express_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o father_n himself_o to_o feel_v it_o other_o may_v well_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o their_o love_n be_v a_o cold_a &_o freeze_a love_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o love_n indeed_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hatred_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v to_o his_o child_n who_o love_n to_o we_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o es_fw-ge 49_o 15._o likewise_o christ_n say_v mat._n 7_o 9_o 10._o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o reason_n 2_o again_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v punish_v we_o be_v pardon_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v discharge_v from_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v crucify_v we_o be_v acquit_v he_o be_v condemn_v we_o be_v justify_v thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n reason_v herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a among_o we_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o 10._o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o natural_a